+ All Categories
Home > Documents > espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder...

espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder...

Date post: 18-Jan-2021
Category:
Upload: others
View: 2 times
Download: 0 times
Share this document with a friend
241
Wake behind a Rough (Metal Foam-covered) Cylinder in Cross-flow Iman Ashtiani Abdi M.S. in Aerospace Engineering A thesis submitted for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at The University of Queensland in 2015 School of Mechanical & Mining Engineering
Transcript
Page 1: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

Wake behind a Rough (Metal Foam-covered) Cylinder in Cross-flow

Iman Ashtiani Abdi

M.S. in Aerospace Engineering

A thesis submitted for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at

The University of Queensland in 2015

School of Mechanical & Mining Engineering

Page 2: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

II

Abstract

The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These

instabilities are characterized by the Reynolds number and they include the wake, separated

shear layer and boundary layer. Depending on the physical application of the cylinder,

increasing the level of turbulence by wrapping the cylinder with metal foam would be a target

for drag reduction or heat transfer enhancement.

In contrast to the extensive consideration that has been devoted to the flow around bare

cylinders, the flow structures around the foam-covered cylinders and the characteristics of

the wake behind such surfaces has received relatively little attention. Since the present

study explores the possibility of using metal foams as replacements for fins on heat

exchanger tubes, investigation on the flow-field structures downstream of a foam-covered

cylinder and compare it to the bare cylinder specifies the feasibility of using the foam-

covered cylinders in heat exchangers. Moreover, the outcome of this study can be used to

develop an appropriate boundary condition for the porous-air interface modelling also

increases the knowledge of turbulence in porous media.

As it will be discussed more in detail in the following chapters, pressure drop and drag

coefficient are directly linked to the wake and recirculation region, and to study these two

phenomena, it is necessary to have in depth study on the flow-field down-stream of the

cylinder. Hence, the purpose of this study is to investigate the wake region behind a foam-

covered cylinder by means of Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV) and Hot-Wire Anemometer.

PIV is providing instantaneous whole-flow-field velocity vector measurements in a cross-

section of a flow, which makes it possible to study the instabilities of the flow-field and also

the flow structures downstream of the model. By applying Proper Orthogonal Decomposition

(POD) and Linear Stochastic Estimation (LSE) to the PIV results and comparing the results

with what exists in literature for bare cylinder, we can conclude if the foam-covered cylinder

increases the turbulence level.

Moreover, using hot-wire anemometry, to investigate the energy of the flow inside and

outside of the foam-covered cylinder’s wake, let us know if a foam-covered cylinder can be

treated as an obstacle to the incident flow with a rough surface or the whole foam can be

considered as the combination of local jets that are coming out of the pores and disperse in

random directions.

Page 3: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

III

Declaration by author

This thesis is composed of my original work, and contains no material previously published

or written by another person except where due reference has been made in the text. I have

clearly stated the contribution by others to jointly-authored works that I have included in my

thesis.

I have clearly stated the contribution of others to my thesis as a whole, including statistical

assistance, survey design, data analysis, significant technical procedures, professional

editorial advice, and any other original research work used or reported in my thesis. The

content of my thesis is the result of work I have carried out since the commencement of my

research higher degree candidature and does not include a substantial part of work that has

been submitted to qualify for the award of any other degree or diploma in any university or

other tertiary institution. I have clearly stated which parts of my thesis, if any, have been

submitted to qualify for another award.

I acknowledge that an electronic copy of my thesis must be lodged with the University Library

and, subject to the policy and procedures of The University of Queensland, the thesis be

made available for research and study in accordance with the Copyright Act 1968 unless a

period of embargo has been approved by the Dean of the Graduate School.

I acknowledge that copyright of all material contained in my thesis resides with the copyright

holder(s) of that material. Where appropriate I have obtained copyright permission from the

copyright holder to reproduce material in this thesis.

Page 4: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

IV

Publications during candidature

Peer-reviewed Journal Papers

1. Khashehchi, M., Abdi, I. A., & Hooman, K. (2015). Characteristics of the wake behind

a heated cylinder in relatively high Reynolds number. International Journal of Heat

and Mass Transfer, 86, 589-599.

2. Forooghi, P., Abdi, I. A., Dahari, M., & Hooman, K. (2015). Buoyancy induced heat

transfer deterioration in vertical concentric and eccentric annuli. International Journal

of Heat and Mass Transfer, 81, 222-233.

3. Khashehchi, M., Abdi, I. A., Hooman, K., & Roesgen, T. (2014). A comparison

between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow.

Experimental Thermal and Fluid Science, 52, 328-338.

4. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2014). A comparison between the

Separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular

cylinder. Journal of Fluids Engineering, 2014; 136(12):121203-121203-8

5. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2015). A comparative analysis on

the shed vortices from the wake of finned, foamed and bare tubes. Journal of

Turbulence, (Submitted).

6. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2015). Investigation of large-scale

coherence behind a single foamed tube. Journal of Fluids Engineering, (Submitted).

7. Sakhai, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., & Hooman, K. (2015). Investigation of Transient

Thermo-hydraulics of Inclined Tube Bundles. Heat Transfer Engineering,

(Submitted).

Page 5: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

V

Conference Papers/Abstracts

1. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2015). The effect of buoyancy on

flow field around a circular foam-covered cylinder. In 9th Australian Natural

Convection Workshop (9ANCW). Monash University, Melbourne, Australia

2. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Odabaee, M., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2015). Pore size

effect on the wake shear layer of a metal foam-covered cylinder at relatively high

Reynolds number. In 9th International Symposium on Turbulence and Shear Flow

Phenomena. Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society, Melbourne, Australia

3. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2014). A Comparative Analysis on

the Velocity Profile and Vortex Shedding of Heated Foamed Cylinders. In 19th

Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference, Melbourne, Australia

4. Sauret, E., Ashtiani Abdi, I., & Hooman, K. (2014). Fouling of Waste Heat Recovery:

Numerical and Experimental Results. In 19th Australasian Fluid Mechanics

Conference, Melbourne Australia

5. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2014). Investigation of Large-Scale

Structures behind a Single Tube (Finned and Foamed Tube) Using Two-Point

Correlations. ASME 2014 Fluids Engineering Summer Meeting, Chicago, American

Society of Mechanical Engineers Paper FEDSM2014-21236.

6. Modirshanehchi, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., Forooghi, P., & Hooman, K. (2014). Numerical

Study of Turbulent Convective in Upward Flows of Supercritical Water in the

Triangular Lattice Fuel Rod Bundle. ASME 2014 Fluids Engineering Summer

Meeting, Chicago, American Society of Mechanical Engineers Paper FEDSM2014-

21300.

7. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2013). A Comparison between the

Separated Flow Structures near the Wake of a Bare and a Foam-covered Circular

Cylinder. In Proceedings of the ASME 2013 Fluids Engineering Summer Meeting,

Incline Village, American Society of Mechanical Engineers Paper FEDSM2013-

16507.

Page 6: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

VI

8. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2012). PIV analysis of the wake

behind a single tube and a one-row tube bundle: foamed and finned tubes. In 18th

Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference. Launceston, Australia

Page 7: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

VII

Publications included in this thesis

Publication citation – incorporated as Chapter 2 & 3.

1. Khashehchi, M., Abdi, I. A., Hooman, K., & Roesgen, T. (2014). A comparison

between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow.

Experimental Thermal and Fluid Science, 52, 328-338.

Contributor Statement of contribution

Iman Ashtiani Abdi Designed experiments (60%)

Wrote the paper (65%)

Morteza Khashehchi Designed experiments (40%)

Edited paper (25%)

Kamel Hooman Edited paper (5%)

Thomas Rösgen Edited paper (5%)

Publication citation – incorporated as Chapter 2 & 3.

2. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2014). A comparison between the

Separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular

cylinder. Journal of Fluids Engineering, 2014; 136(12):121203-121203-8

Contributor Statement of contribution

Iman Ashtiani Abdi Designed experiments (90%)

Wrote the paper (80%)

Morteza Khashehchi Designed experiments (10%)

Edited paper (10%)

Kamel Hooman Edited paper (10%)

Publication citation – incorporated as Chapter 2 & 3.

3. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Odabaee, M., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2015). Pore size

effect on the wake shear layer of a metal foam-covered cylinder at relatively high

Reynolds number. In 9th International Symposium on Turbulence and Shear Flow

Phenomena. Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society, Melbourne, Australia

Page 8: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

VIII

Contributor Statement of contribution

Iman Ashtiani Abdi Designed experiments (90%)

Developed analysis code (90%)

Wrote the paper (80%)

Mostafa Odabaee Presented the paper (100%)

Morteza Khashehchi Designed experiments (10%)

Developed analysis code (10%)

Edited paper (10%)

Kamel Hooman Edited paper (10%)

Publication citation – incorporated as Chapter 2 & 4.

4. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2012). PIV analysis of the wake

behind a single tube and a one-row tube bundle: foamed and finned tubes. In 18th

Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference. Launceston, Australia

Contributor Statement of contribution

Iman Ashtiani Abdi Designed experiments (80%)

Wrote the paper (80%)

Morteza Khashehchi Designed experiments (20%)

Edited paper (10%)

Kamel Hooman Edited paper (10%)

Publication citation – incorporated as Appendix A.

5. Khashehchi, M., Abdi, I. A., & Hooman, K. (2015). Characteristics of the wake behind

a heated cylinder in relatively high Reynolds number. International Journal of Heat

and Mass Transfer, 86, 589-599.

Contributor Statement of contribution

Iman Ashtiani Abdi Designed experiments (60%)

Wrote the paper (65%)

Morteza Khashehchi Designed experiments (40%)

Page 9: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

IX

Edited paper (25%)

Kamel Hooman Edited paper (10%)

Publication citation – incorporated as Chapter 2 & Appendix B.

10. Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., Modirshanechi, M., & Hooman, K. (2014). A

Comparative Analysis on the Velocity Profile and Vortex Shedding of Heated Foamed

Cylinders. In 19th Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference, Melbourne, Australia

Contributor Statement of contribution

Iman Ashtiani Abdi Designed experiments (90%)

Wrote the paper (80%)

Morteza Khashehchi Designed experiments (10%)

Edited paper (5%)

Mohsen Modirshanechi Edited paper (5%)

Kamel Hooman Edited paper (10%)

Publication citation – incorporated as Appendix B.

Page 10: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

X

Contributions by others to the thesis

No contributions by others.

Statement of parts of the thesis submitted to qualify for the award of another degree

None.

Page 11: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

XI

Acknowledgements

Firstly, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to my supervisor Dr. Kamel Hooman for

the continuous support of my Ph.D study and all related research that I had during the past

few years. He coped with me with patience, encouragement and his immense knowledge.

His guidance helped me in all the time of research and writing of this thesis. He perfectly

managed to be a very good advisor for my PhD and a very reliable supervisor during the

time of my candidature. I would also like to say my appreciation to my co-supervisor Dr.

Morteza Khashehchi, for his support and suggestions.

I am also indebted to Drs. Omid Amili, Zambri Harun, Pourya Forooghi, Mohsen Akbari, Ali

Tamayol for the insightful discussions we had on my research topic and the possible

approaches to get closer to the subject of my study. Discussions that helped me a great time

to define the project and to pursue its goals; specially, Dr. Hal Gurgenci who gave me the

opportunity to commence a PhD at Queensland Geothermal Centre of Excellence.

I would like to thank my colleagues and lab mates at Queensland Geothermal Centre of

Excellence at The University of Queensland. Their supports, comments, and assistance had

an important influence on the development of this thesis. In particular, I want to thank Berto

Di Pasquale, Mohsen Modirshanechi, Mostafa Odabaee, Suoying He, Yuanshe Lu, Abdullah

M Alkhedhair, Ampon Chumpia.

I was fortunate enough to have received financial supports from Australian Post Graduate

Award, Queensland Geothermal Centre of Excellence, and Graduate School International

Travel Award.

My gratitude goes to my parents for their support not only over the course of this thesis, but

over all the little and big steps that I took in my life. I am so grateful to my mother, Zari, for

her unconditional love and emotional support and my father, Mahmoud, for his everlasting

encouragement and support of my PhD experience. I also wish to thank my sister, Negin,

for her enthusiasm and endless care. Preparing this thesis was not possible without my

Elham who made this stressful period, pleasant and enjoyable.

Page 12: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

XII

Keywords

Metal foam, heat exchanger, wake, detached structure, low speed air flow, particle image

velocimetry, constant temperature anemometry, conditional averaging, proper orthogonal

decomposition, linear stochastic estimation

Australian and New Zealand Standard Research Classifications (ANZSRC)

ANZSRC code: 091504 Fluidisation and Fluid Mechanics, 70%

ANZSRC code: 091505 Heat and Mass Transfer Operations, 20%

ANZSRC code: 091305 Energy Generation, Conversion and Storage Engineering, 10%

Fields of Research (FoR) Classification

FoR code: 0913, Mechanical Engineering, 80%

FoR code: 0915, Interdisciplinary Engineering, 20%

Page 13: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

XIII

Table of Contents

Abstract .......................................................................................................................................... II

Declaration by author ..................................................................................................................... III

Publications during candidature ..................................................................................................... IV

Publications included in this thesis ................................................................................................ VII

Contributions by others to the thesis ............................................................................................... X

Statement of parts of the thesis submitted to qualify for the award of another degree ..................... X

Acknowledgements ........................................................................................................................ XI

Keywords ...................................................................................................................................... XII

Australian and New Zealand Standard Research Classifications (ANZSRC) ................................ XII

Fields of Research (FoR) Classification ........................................................................................ XII

Table of Contents......................................................................................................................... XIII

List of Figures ............................................................................................................................... 16

List of Tables ................................................................................................................................ 22

Nomenclature ............................................................................................................................... 23

CHAPTER 1: Introduction ............................................................................................................. 25

1.1 Literature Review................................................................................................................. 25

1.1.1 Flow Field around a Bluff Body...................................................................................... 25

1.1.2 Metal Foam Application in Heat Exchanger ................................................................... 31

1.1.3 Gap in the Literature ..................................................................................................... 34

1.2 Research Objectives ........................................................................................................... 35

1.3 Thesis Structure .................................................................................................................. 35

CHAPTER 2: Experimental Design ............................................................................................... 37

2.1 Wind Tunnel ........................................................................................................................ 37

2.2 Specimens........................................................................................................................... 38

2.3 Particle Image Velocimetry .................................................................................................. 39

2.4 Mathematical Methods ........................................................................................................ 43

2.4.1 Proper Orthogonal Decomposition ................................................................................ 43

2.4.2 Conditional Averaging ................................................................................................... 44

CHAPTER 3: Experimental Results and Discussions (Wake Characteristics) ............................... 46

3.1 Paper 1: A comparison between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow .................................................................................................................................. 46

Abstract ................................................................................................................................. 48

Page 14: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

XIV

1. Introduction ........................................................................................................................ 49

2. POD ................................................................................................................................... 51

3. Experimental Setup ............................................................................................................ 52

4. Results ............................................................................................................................... 55

5. Conclusion ......................................................................................................................... 66

6. Reference .......................................................................................................................... 67

3.2 Paper 2: A comparison between the Separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular cylinder ................................................................................................... 70

Abstract ................................................................................................................................. 71

1. Introduction ..................................................................................................................... 72

2. Experimental Setup ........................................................................................................ 73

3. Results ........................................................................................................................... 77

4. Conclusion ...................................................................................................................... 85

5. Reference ....................................................................................................................... 86

CHAPTER 4: Experimental Results and Discussions (Detached Structures) ................................ 89

4.1 Paper 3: A comparative analysis on the shed vortices from the wake of fin and foam-covered tubes ......................................................................................................................................... 89

Abstract ................................................................................................................................. 91

1. Introduction ..................................................................................................................... 91

2. Experimental Setup ........................................................................................................ 93

3. Results ........................................................................................................................... 95

4. Conclusion .................................................................................................................... 105

5. Reference ..................................................................................................................... 106

4.2 Paper 4: Investigation of large-scale coherence behind a single foamed tube ................... 110

Abstract ............................................................................................................................... 111

1. Introduction ................................................................................................................... 111

2. Experimental Setup ...................................................................................................... 113

3. Results ......................................................................................................................... 117

4. Conclusion .................................................................................................................... 128

5. Reference ..................................................................................................................... 129

4.3 Paper 5: Pore size effect on the wake shear layer of a metal foam-covered cylinder at relatively high Reynolds number .............................................................................................. 132

Abstract ............................................................................................................................... 133

1. Introduction ................................................................................................................... 133

2. Experimental setup ....................................................................................................... 134

3. Results ......................................................................................................................... 135

4. Conclusion .................................................................................................................... 140

5. Reference ..................................................................................................................... 141

CHAPTER 5: Conclusion ............................................................................................................ 143

5.1 Summary ........................................................................................................................... 143

5.2 Future Work ....................................................................................................................... 145

Page 15: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

XV

Reference ................................................................................................................................... 147

Appendices ................................................................................................................................. 164

Appendix A: Experimental Results and Discussions Considering Bundle Effect ...................... 164

A.1 Paper 7: Investigation of Transient Thermo-hydraulics of Inclined Tube Bundles .......... 164

Abstract ............................................................................................................................... 165

1. Introduction ...................................................................................................................... 165

2. Analysis ........................................................................................................................... 167

3. Results and discussions ................................................................................................... 174

4. Conclusion ....................................................................................................................... 188

5. References ................................................................................................................... 188

A.2 Paper 8: PIV analysis of the wake behind a single tube and a one-row tube bundle: foamed and finned tubes...................................................................................................... 190

Abstract ............................................................................................................................... 191

1. Introduction ................................................................................................................... 191

2. Experimental Setup ...................................................................................................... 192

3. Results ......................................................................................................................... 194

4. Conclusions .................................................................................................................. 199

5. References ................................................................................................................... 200

Appendix B: Experimental Results and Discussions Considering Heat Effect .......................... 202

B.1 Paper 9: Characteristics of the wake behind a heated cylinder in relatively high Reynolds number ................................................................................................................................ 202

Abstract ............................................................................................................................... 203

1. Introduction ................................................................................................................... 203

2. Experimental Setup ...................................................................................................... 206

3. Results ......................................................................................................................... 210

4. Conclusion .................................................................................................................... 226

5. References ................................................................................................................... 226

B.2 Paper 10: A Comparative Analysis on the Velocity Profile and Vortex Shedding of Heated Foamed Cylinders ................................................................................................................ 230

Abstract ............................................................................................................................... 231

1. Introduction ................................................................................................................... 231

2. Experimental Setup ...................................................................................................... 233

3. Results ......................................................................................................................... 235

4. Conclusion .................................................................................................................... 238

5. References ................................................................................................................... 239

Page 16: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

16

List of Figures

Figure 1 visualization of laminar and turbulent vortex street [9] ............................................... 26

Figure 2 plot of base suction coefficient over a large range of Reynolds numbers .................. 27

Figure 3 Shear layer vortices: contours of positive (red) and negative (yellow) span-wise vorticity

at Re = 10000 [35] ................................................................................................................... 30

Figure 4 the present research project road map and deliverables ........................................... 36

Figure 5 wind tunnel schematic ............................................................................................... 37

Figure 6 foam and fin-covered cylinder samples ..................................................................... 39

Figure 7 schematic of the experimental setup. The laser is located above the field of view on top

of the wind tunnel. Two adjacent cameras face the laser light sheet. Cross represents the

coordination center .................................................................................................................. 40

Figure 8 the instantaneous velocity field behind the cylinder at Re = 2000 ............................. 42

Figure 9 Experimental set up. The Nd:YAG laser is located above the Field of view on top of the

wind tunnel, the camera faces the laser light sheet. Schematic of three different cylinder types

are also shown. ....................................................................................................................... 53

Figure 10 the instantaneous velocity field behind the cylinder at Re = 2000............................ 54

Figure 11 Stream-wise velocity at x/D = 4 ............................................................................... 56

Figure 12 Mean velocity field for the flow over a bare cylinder at different Reynolds numbers

superimposed with the streamlines, colour bars are normalized with the maximum velocity at

each graph (colour bars are normalized such that dark blue for the minimum and dark red for

the maximum velocity values). ................................................................................................ 56

Figure 13 Mean velocity field for the flow over a finned cylinder (left column) and a foamed

cylinder (right column) at two Reynolds numbers 2000 and 8000, superimposed with the

streamlines, colour bars are normalized with the maximum velocity at each graph (colour bars

are normalized such that dark blue for the minimum and dark red for the maximum velocity

values). .................................................................................................................................... 58

Figure 14 Stream-wise velocity at the centre in the wake of the cylinders at different Reynolds

numbers .................................................................................................................................. 59

Figure 15 Selected instantaneous vorticity fields at ReD=2000 and 8000 superimposed with their

corresponding streamlines for the bare cylinder case – the time step between ins1 and ins2 is

0.2s ......................................................................................................................................... 60

Figure 16 Selected instantaneous vorticity fields at ReD=2000 and 8000 superimposed with their

corresponding streamlines for the finned cylinder case. .......................................................... 61

Figure 17 Selected instantaneous vorticity fields at ReD=2000 and 8000 superimposed with their

corresponding streamlines for the foamed cylinder case. ........................................................ 61

Page 17: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

17

Figure 18 Eigenvalue ratios for the first 20 modes at different cylinder types .......................... 63

Figure 19 Visualization of the four eigenmodes for bare cylinder at Reynolds number 8000 ... 63

Figure 20 Visualization of the four eigenmodes for finned cylinder at Reynolds number 8000 64

Figure 21 Visualization of the four eigenmodes for foamed cylinder at Reynolds number 8000

................................................................................................................................................ 66

Figure 22: Wind tunnel schematic ........................................................................................... 74

Figure 23: Schematic of the experimental setup. The laser is located above the field of view on

top of the wind tunnel. Two adjacent cameras face the laser light sheet. Cross repreents the

coordination center .................................................................................................................. 74

Figure 24: Bare and foam-covered cylinder samples ............................................................... 76

Figure 25: Normalized average stream-wise velocity along transverse direction 6D away from

the bare cylinder. ..................................................................................................................... 77

Figure 26: Normalized average stream-wise velocity along the center of the cylinder’s span

along the field of view center line (Y/D=0) ............................................................................... 78

Figure 27: Streamlines for the flow over bare cylinder at Re= 2000 and 8000 ......................... 78

Figure 28: Streamlines for the flow over foam-covered cylinder at Re= 2000 and 8000 .......... 79

Figure 29: Dimensional turbulence kinetic energy along the FOV center line (Y/D=0)............. 80

Figure 30: Traverse comparison of normalized turbulence kinetic energy for different Re values

at 2D downstream of cylinders ................................................................................................ 81

Figure 31: Stream-wise comparison of normalized turbulence kinetic energy for different Re

values downstream of cylinders along the field of view center line (Y/D=0) ............................. 82

Figure 32: Stream-wise comparison of turbulence intensity between different cases along the

field of view center line (Y/D=0) ............................................................................................... 83

Figure 33: Comparison of POD modes between foam-covered and bare cylinders at different

Reynolds number .................................................................................................................... 84

Figure 34: Visualization of the four modes for bare cylinder at Reynolds number 2000 .......... 85

Figure 35: Visualization of the four modes for foam-covered cylinder at Reynolds number 2000

................................................................................................................................................ 85

Figure 36 Schematic of the wind tunnel ................................................................................... 94

Figure 37 Instantaneous stream-wise velocity a) Bare tube, b) Finned tube and c) Foam-

wrapped tube........................................................................................................................... 96

Figure 38 Normalized mean temporal stream-wise velocity U/U0, 25 contours between -0.2 and

1.2 (dash lines stands for positive values), a) Bare tube, b) Finned tube and c) Foam-wrapped

tube ......................................................................................................................................... 97

Figure 39 correlation maps of Rlu and Rlv (bare tube) ............................................................ 100

Figure 40 correlation maps of Rlu and Rlv (finned tube).......................................................... 101

Page 18: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

18

Figure 41 correlation maps of Rlu and Rlv (foam-wrapped tube) ............................................ 102

Figure 42 Mean temporal out of plane vorticity ωzd/U0, 20 contours between 0.0 and 0.3 .... 103

Figure 43 conditionally averaged velocity field at Re = 2000 for all three cases (bare tube the

upper one, finned tube the middle one and foam-wrapped tube the lower one) .................... 104

Figure 44: Wind tunnel schematic ......................................................................................... 114

Figure 45: Side view of the experimental setup. The laser is located above the field of view on

top of the wind tunnel. The cross represents the coordination center .................................... 114

Figure 46: Top view of the experimental setup. The laser is illuminating the Field of view from

the side. The cross represents the coordination center ......................................................... 115

Figure 47: From left to right; bare and foamed tube samples ................................................ 116

Figure 48: Comparison of the mean stream-wise velocity in the wake centerline of circular (X-Y

Plane) .................................................................................................................................... 118

Figure 49: Comparison of the variance of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations in the wake

centerline 1.0D and 2.8D away from the tube (X-Y Plane) .................................................... 118

Figure 50: Comparison of the covariance of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations at three x-

locations (X-Y Plane); (a) Bare tube at Re =4000, (b) Bare tube at Re =16000, (c) foam tube at

Re =4000, (d) foam tube at Re =16000, ................................................................................ 119

Figure 51 : Comparison of the mean planar velocity field’s divergence, the maximum and

minimum limit of all the figures are set to be +0.1s-1 and -0.1s-1 for comparison purpose; (a) Bare

tube at Re =4000 (X-Z), (b) Bare tube at Re =16000 (X-Z), (c) foam tube at Re =4000 (X-Y), (d)

foam tube at Re =16000 (X-Y), (e) foam tube at Re = 4000 (X-Z), (f) foam tube at Re = 16000

(X-Z) ...................................................................................................................................... 121

Figure 52 : Ruu, Rvv and Rww correlations; (a) stream-wise correlation of Ruu, (b) normal

correlation of Ruu, (c) stream-wise correlation of Rvv, (d) normal correlation of Rvv, (e) stream-

wise correlation of Rww, (f) span-wise correlation of Rww; ....................................................... 124

Figure 53: Comparison of two point correlation map of the streamwise velocity fluctuations (Ruu)

at Reynolds of 16000 between bare and foam covered cylinder – black lines are used to show

the change in size of the separated structure between bare and foam covered cylinder ....... 125

Figure 53: Comparison of the normalized sample instantaneous velocity fluctuation distribution,

the maximum and minimum limit of all the figures are set to be +0.5 and -0.5 for comparison

purpose; (a) u/<U> Foam at Re = 16000, (b) v/<U> Foam at Re = 16000, (c) w/<U> Foam at Re

= 16000, (d) w/<U> Bare at Re = 16000, (e) v/<U> Bare at Re = 4000; ................................ 126

Figure 55 : Mean vorticity field for bare and foam covered cylinder at Reynolds numbers of 4000

and 16000 in X-Y plane, the maximum and minimum limit of all the figures are set to be +0.25

and -0.25 for comparison purpose ......................................................................................... 128

Figure 54 : Side view of the experimental setup – velocity profile is taken on the red line ..... 135

Page 19: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

19

Figure 55 : Comparison of normalized velocity profile at θ = 90° at Ui = 10 m/s .................... 137

Figure 56 : Comparison of skewness profile at θ = 90° at Ui = 10m/s .................................... 137

Figure 57 : Comparison of turbulence intensity profile at θ = 90° at Ui = 10m/s ..................... 138

Figure 58 : Spectra of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations at θ = 90° for the 5PPI foam at Ui =

10m/s .................................................................................................................................... 139

Figure 59 : Spectra of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations at θ = 90° for the 40PPI foam at Ui

= 10m/s ................................................................................................................................. 140

Figure 60 : Spectra of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations at θ = 90° for the bare cylinder at Ui

= 10m/s ................................................................................................................................. 140

Figure 61 : Wind tunnel schematic ........................................................................................ 167

Figure 62 : Schematic of the experimental setup. The laser is located above the field of view on

top of the wind tunnel. Two adjacent cameras face the laser light sheet normal to the FOV. 168

Figure 63 : Bare tube sample ................................................................................................ 169

Figure 64 : A-bundle geometric domain ................................................................................. 170

Figure 65 : Mesh and control surfaces .................................................................................. 170

Figure 66 : Zoom out of mesh around a tube ......................................................................... 171

Figure 67 : Convergence history of tube3 drag coefficient ..................................................... 172

Figure 68 : Comparison of CFD velocity field with PIV results ............................................... 173

Figure 69 : CD results of this study compared to T’Joen et al. [185] and Wang et al. [186] ... 174

Figure 70 : Net pressure drop of A bundle history ................................................................. 175

Figure 71 : Net pressure drop of V bundle history ................................................................. 176

Figure 72 : Net pressure drop of F (flat) bundle history ......................................................... 176

Figure 73 : Net pressure drop of A, V and F (flat) bundles .................................................... 177

Figure 74 : Bundles drag coefficients .................................................................................... 178

Figure 75 : Estimation of average drag coefficient vs. maximum velocity coefficient (β) ........ 180

Figure 76 : Average heat flux (s/D = 3.53) ............................................................................. 181

Figure 77 : Comparison of local Nusselt number of two tubes in V-bundle at V = 1m.s-1 ....... 181

Figure 78 : Nusselt number comparison with Zukauskas [174]’s correlation ......................... 182

Figure 79 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, A bundle, V = 1 m.s-1 ........................ 184

Figure 80 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, A bundle, V = 1.5 m.s-1 ..................... 184

Figure 81 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, A bundle, V = 2 m.s-1 ........................ 185

Figure 82 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, F bundle, V = 1 m.s-1 ........................ 185

Figure 83 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, F bundle, V = 1.5 m.s-1 ..................... 186

Figure 84 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, V bundle, V = 1 m.s-1 ........................ 186

Figure 85 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, V bundle, V = 1.5 m.s-1 ..................... 187

Figure 86 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, V bundle, V = 2 m.s-1 ........................ 187

Page 20: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

20

Figure 87 Experimental set up. The Nd:YAG laser is located above the Field of view on top of

the wind tunnel, the camera faces the laser light sheet. ........................................................ 193

Figure 88 Mean velocity field for the flow over a single fin covered cylinder at Reynolds numbers

of 2000 (Top) and 8000 (Bottom), color bars are normalized with the maximum velocity at each

graph (Blue indicates the minimum and orange the maximum velocity values) ..................... 195

Figure 89 Mean velocity field for the flow over one row of fin covered cylinders at Reynolds

numbers of 1500 (Top) and 6000 (Bottom), colour bars are normalized with the maximum

velocity at each graph (Blue indicates the minimum and orange the maximum velocity values)

.............................................................................................................................................. 195

Figure 90 Mean velocity field for the flow over a single foam covered cylinder at Reynolds

numbers of 2000 (Top) and 8000 (Bottom), colour bars are normalized with the maximum

velocity at each graph (Blue indicates the minimum and orange the maximum velocity values)

.............................................................................................................................................. 196

Figure 91 Mean velocity field for the flow over one row of fin covered cylinders at Reynolds

numbers of 1500 (Top) and 6000 (Bottom), colour bars are normalized with the maximum

velocity at each graph (Blue indicates the minimum and orange the maximum velocity values)

.............................................................................................................................................. 196

Figure 92 Comparison of POD modes of single and one row fin covered cylinders at Reynolds

number of 2000 and 6000 ..................................................................................................... 198

Figure 93 Comparison of POD modes of single and one row foam covered cylinders at Reynolds

number of 2000 and 6000 ..................................................................................................... 199

Figure 94. Experimetnal Setup .............................................................................................. 207

Figure 95. A sample of velocity field at Red = 2000 and Rid = 0.00 ........................................ 211

Figure 96. Mean temporal statistics at Red = 2000 and Rid = 0.00; ........................................ 212

Figure 97. Normalized mean temporal streamwise velocity U/U0 for Reynolds number 2000 in

different cylinder wall temperatures - 25 contours between -0.2 and 1.2 (dash lines stands for

positive values) ; .................................................................................................................... 214

Figure 98. Normalized mean temporal streamwise velocity U/U0 in different cylinder wall

temperature; .......................................................................................................................... 216

Figure 99. Mean temporal RMS velocity u for Reynolds number 2000 and cylinder wall

temperature - 20 contours between 0.0 and 0.3; ................................................................... 217

Figure 100. Mean temporal out of plane vorticity ωzd/U0 for Red = 2000 and cylinder wall

temperature - 20 contours between 0.0 and 0.3 (dash lines stands for positive values); ....... 219

Figure 101. The effective shear layer length Ls and the shear layer thickness Lt. The mean out

of plane vorticity contour in the plot is at a level of 8% of the maximum mean vorticity magnitude

along a vertical line crossing the cylinder axis, x = 0 ............................................................. 220

Page 21: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

21

Figure 102. Two-point correlations between velocity and swirling strength at Red = 2000 and Rid

= 0.0; ..................................................................................................................................... 222

Figure 103. Two-point correlations between velocity and swirling strength at Red = 2000 and Rid

= 0.05; ................................................................................................................................... 224

Figure 104. Linear stochastic estimation of the fluctuating velocities ui at Red = 2000. The upper

figure shows the results of Rid = 0.0 and the results of Rid = 0.05 shown in the lower graph. 225

Figure 105. Side view of experimental setup ......................................................................... 233

Figure 106. Schematic of hotwire measurements .................................................................. 234

Figure 107. Comparison of the upper and lower velocity profiles between foamed cylinders with

40mm thickness at ambient temperature ............................................................................... 237

Figure 108. Comparison of the upper and lower velocity profiles between foamed cylinders with

40mm thickness at 75°C........................................................................................................ 237

Figure 109. Comparison of the upper and lower velocity profiles between foamed cylinders with

10mm thickness at ambient temperature ............................................................................... 238

Figure 110. Comparison of the upper and lower velocity profiles between foamed cylinders with

10mm thickness at 75°C........................................................................................................ 238

Page 22: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

22

List of Tables

Table 1 PIV image acquisition and analysis parameters ............................................................... 41

Table 2 Comparison of the vortex formation length between different cases ................................. 59

Table 3: Energy of the first three POD modes (size of the field of view is added to this table since

the value of the eigenvalue is dependent to that) .......................................................................... 62

Table 4 : βvalues ........................................................................................................................ 179

Table 5 Comparison of maximum velocity magnitude in the field of view .................................... 198

Table 6. Cylinder-wall temperatures, Rid and Red for the three experimental cases. ................... 208

Table 7. PIV image acquisition and analysis parameters ............................................................ 209

Table 8. Effective shear-layer length and thickness for Reynolds numbers 1000, 2000 and 4000

................................................................................................................................................... 220

Table 9. Comparison of the Strouhal number between different cases ........................................ 236

Page 23: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

23

Nomenclature

C Coefficient

D Cylinder outer diameter

f Frequency

l Swirl

L Length

N number of samples

Re Reynolds number

S Strouhal number

t Time

U Velocity in stream-wise direction

u Fluctuating velocity in stream-wise direction

V Velocity in normal direction

v Fluctuating velocity in normal direction

W Velocity in span-wise direction

w Fluctuating velocity in span-wise direction

X Stream-wise direction

Y Normal direction

Z Span-wise direction

Zc Confidence coefficient

Subscripts

F Vortex formation region

i Inlet

k Karman

P Base suction

SEP Separation

SL Shear layer

T Transition

Greek Symbols

σ Standard deviation

Page 24: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

24

µ Mean value

ε Uncertainty

Θ Boundary-layer momentum thickness

ν Kinematic viscosity

l Wavelength

Page 25: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

25

CHAPTER 1: Introduction

1.1 Literature Review

Having numerous applications in science and industry, flow field around porous media has

been a subject undergoing intense study for the past three decades. The accumulated

insight on this flow, which is a result of theoretical, experimental and numerical

investigations, has been published in many comprehensive review papers [1-5]. Having

distinguished features such as large wetted-area to volume ratio, low density, acceptable

mechanical strength, made porous media an exceptional candidate to be used in heat

exchangers, fuel cell technology, bioengineering, filtration and etc. Specifically, in heat

exchangers, metal foams that are manufactured from a wide range of material such as

aluminum, steel, nickel and etc. might be a better option rather than metal fins. As it has

been already raised, open cell metal foams formed by small ligaments shaping

interconnected cells, have exclusive features including: low weight, large surface area, high

temperature tolerance, high mechanical strength. In addition, new technologies in recent

years have decreased the production cost of foams drastically which directs attentions to

foam. However, regardless of large number of studies in the literature, characteristics of the

flow field past the foam are not fully understood. Hence, there has been a significant struggle

to study transport phenomena in foam, recently. To shed the light on this topic one needs to

investigate macroscopic flow field at the interface and around the medium essentially. As

such, this section is dived to three subsections; in the first subsection, a review of the flow

around bluff body (single cylinder) is presented and in the second part, the studies regarding

the application of metal foam in heat exchangers and flow field around it, are reviewed. The

last subsection raises the gaps in the literature.

1.1.1 Flow Field around a Bluff Body

Formed flow behind bluff bodies is complex to study since it forms as a result of boundary

layer, free shear layer and wake interaction. However, during the last few decades, the

mechanism of vortex shedding and the structure of the wake created behind circular

cylinders have been extensively investigated. It is well known that detached vortices from

bluff bodies create a pattern downstream of the body, known as von Karman Street (Figure

1), induces large fluctuating pressure forces that may lead to acoustic noise and vibrations,

which may lead to structural failure. The mentioned pattern is developed as a result of

Page 26: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

26

positive and negative detached vortices from upper and lower sides of the body. Lord

Rayleigh [6] used Strouhal frequency, introduced by Strouhal, and normalized Strouhal

number vs Reynolds number. Later, von Karman observed unstable vortices with opposite

signs in both symmetric and antisymmetric configurations. Gerrard [7] and Perry et al. [8]

describe the mechanism of the formation region of vortices behind a cylinder as follow: In

the beginning of a flow motion, just behind the cylinder, two symmetrical vortices with

opposite sings are forming on upper and lower sides of the cylinder. They continue that this

region which can be considered as a cavity, known as vortex formation region where velocity

fluctuation level reaches its maximum, opens up during shedding and lets the fluid to

permeate into it to grow the vortex in strength (Figure 103). Later on, when the vortex is

being to shed, a saddle point is created in the downstream, and prevents penetration of fluid

into the region and instead forms a new vortex (Figure 98 -a).

Figure 1 visualization of laminar and turbulent vortex street [9]

Roshko [10] performed sets of experiment and measured velocity fluctuations, spectra and

frequency using hotwire anemometry in 1954, and based on the experiments’ result, he

Page 27: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

27

defined flow regimes. Later on, Bloor’s experiment confirmed Roshko’s findings [11]. Roshko

[12] and Bearman [13] in different studies by using plate splitter downstream of a single

cylinder concluded that, wider and longer vortex formation region leads to lower vortex

shedding frequency, lower base suction and lower Reynolds stress maximum. In addition,

Roshko & Fiszdon [14] showed that averaging the flow velocity field over a large period of

time compared to shedding frequency ends up with a “bubble” shape recirculation region

just behind the cylinder. Considering the equilibrium between the pressure and shear stress

on the bubble [15], Roshko obtained a relation between the vortex formation length and

Reynolds number. Figure 2 demonstrates base suction coefficient which helps

understanding different flow regimes since base suction coefficient is strongly sensitive to

the vortex formation process inside the vortex formation region. This plot is extracted from

the experimental studies by Williamson & Roshko [16], Norberg [17], Bearman [18], Shih et

al. [19] and numerical simulations by Henderson [20].

Figure 2 plot of base suction coefficient over a large range of Reynolds numbers

Page 28: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

28

Figure 2 helps to divide flow field downstream of a bluff body to eight different regimes based

on Reynolds number. For Reynolds numbers less than 49, vortex formation region is steady

and contains two identical vortices on upper and lower sides of the cylinder. In this regime

by increasing the Reynolds number length of vortex formation region increases as a result

of viscous stresses [20-24]. By increasing the Reynolds number up to 194, detached

instabilities from the downstream end of the vortex formation region is observed. Size and

strength of these instabilities increase by Reynolds number. For this regime, by increasing

the Reynolds number, the strength of instabilities amplifies, the Reynolds stresses increase

and as a result the bubble’s length decreases [9, 20, 25, 26]. The region between Reynolds

numbers 190 and 260 is called wake-transition since by increasing the Reynolds number,

two discontinuities are signified. The discontinuity occurs by deformation and shedding of

the primary vortices, and as a result stream-wise vortex pairs at a wavelength of about 3-4

diameters are created [10, 11, 16, 27, 28]. For the range of Reynolds number from 260 to

about 1000, primary instabilities behave like the laminar shedding mode (second regime);

however, by increasing Reynolds number, the detached vortices become strongly

disordered. This process reduces the level of two-dimensional Reynolds stress which

shortened the length of vortex formation region [29-31]. The next regime which is called

shear-layer transition regime occurs between Reynolds numbers of 1000 to 200000. In this

regime, by increasing the velocity, two-dimensional Reynolds stresses increase.

Amplification in the level of Reynolds stresses causes reduction in Strouhal number and

length of vortex formation region [31-35]. Bloor [11] showed that, the vortices manifestation

in the shear layers, Kelvin-Helmholtz instabilities, create frequencies in the bubble that

changes with Re2/3. These instabilities contribute to increase two-dimensional Reynolds

stresses [36]. Development of three-dimensional detached structures on the scale of both

Kelvin-Helmholtz and Karman vortices was observed by Wei & Smith [37] and Williamson

et al. [38]. Next regime is called asymmetric reattachment or critical transition regime, where

base suction reduced remarkably that leads to much further separation of boundary layer

[18, 39]. Symmetric reattachment or supercritical regime develops where two separation-

reattachment bubbles form on upper and lower sides of the cylinder. In this regime, very thin

wake is created downstream of the cylinder, and at high enough Strouhal numbers, some

detached instabilities are observed [18, 34]. The last flow regime downstream of a bluff body

is boundary-layer transition or post-critical regime. In this type of flow, the boundary layer on

the surface of the body becomes turbulent.

Page 29: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

29

Since the target of this study is to investigate flow field around the cylinder that are employed

in heat exchangers, this section focuses on the shear-layer transition regime where Reynold

numbers larger than 1000 are examined.

It is well-established that the separated shear layer from the bluff body at relatively high

Reynolds numbers is turbulent. Roshko [10] showed that the length of vortex formation

region shrinks by increasing Reynolds number in this regime, and Bloor [11] demonstrated

that the frequency of shear layer vortices can be scaled with Re1/2. Later on, Michalke [40]

correlated this frequency to the separation velocity and shear layer momentum thickness

as:

𝑓𝑆𝐿 = 0.017𝑈𝑆𝐸𝑃/𝜃𝑆𝐿 (1.1)

Bloor suggested to scale the momentum thickness on the laminar boundary layer thickness

at separation as:

𝜃𝑆𝐿 ∝ (𝜐𝐷

𝑈𝑖)1/2 (1.2)

in this regime, separation velocity can be calculated as:

𝑈𝑆𝐸𝑃/𝑈𝑖 = (1 − 𝐶𝑝)1/2 = 1.4 (1.3)

and by assuming a constant Strouhal number in this regime:

𝑆 =𝑓𝑘𝐷

𝑈𝑖= 0.2 (1.4)

𝑓𝑆𝐿/𝑓𝑘 ∝ 𝑅𝑒1/2 (1.5)

Although, Wei & Smith [37] came up with Re0.78 for Reynolds numbers between 1200 to

11000, in most studies [36, 41-43] Bloor estimation has been consistent with the

experimental results. Physically the shear layer vortices are mixed with Karman vortices

near the wake; however, this mixing is limited to the length of vortex formation region as is

shown in Figure 3.

Page 30: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

30

Figure 3 Shear layer vortices: contours of positive (red) and negative (yellow) span-wise vorticity at Re = 10000 [35]

By combining above equations, the minimum Reynolds number at which shear layer vortices

are formed can be found.

𝜃𝑆𝐿

𝐷~1.25/𝑅𝑒1/2 (1.6)

Knowing the stream-wise wavelength of the shear layer vortices as:

𝜆𝑆𝐿 = (1

2) 𝑈𝑆𝐸𝑃/𝑓𝑆𝐿 (1.7)

𝜆𝑆𝐿~37/𝑅𝑒1/2 (1.8)

Equation 1.8 shows that to form shear layer instabilities, these vortices need to reach a

significant level of strength and at least one wavelength is expected to fit into the bubble.

For Reynolds numbers of order 1000, the formation length is about 2 times of cylinder

diameter. However, to reach a significant level of strength, Sato [44] suggests that:

𝑋𝑇 = 60𝜃𝑆𝐿 (1.9)

𝑋𝑇/𝐷~75/𝑅𝑒1/2 (1.10)

Page 31: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

31

It is clear that transition distance is less than vortex formation length for Reynolds numbers

higher than 1400 that means for Reynolds numbers less than 1400 one may not be able to

observe these shear layer vortices.

To conclude this section, downstream of a bluff body two different length scales are

expected:

For stream-wise vortices in the separating shear layer:

𝜆𝑍𝑆𝐿

𝐷~25/𝑅𝑒1/2 where 𝜆𝑍𝑆𝐿~2/3𝜆𝑆𝐿

For stream-wise vortices in the wake:

𝜆𝑍𝑘

𝐷~1

1.1.2 Metal Foam Application in Heat Exchanger

Metal foams are a class of porous materials with low densities and novel thermal,

mechanical, electrical and acoustic properties. The mechanical strength, stiffness, and

energy absorption of foam-covered cylinders made them very popular for industrial

applications as biomedical implants [45] as well as heat exchangers [46] which are the main

focus of this study. Their higher heat transfer performance compare to the similar available

options has been well-recorded in a number of studies. As Ashby et al. [47] expresses in his

book, strength and stiffness of metal foam with ideal morphologies (uniform ligament

thickness, homogeneous pores) need to be close to the predicted mechanical scaling

relations that associate mechanical behaviour of the foam to properties of the parent

material; however, most of commercial metal foams do not attain the expected properties

due to defects in the cellular structures. As the authors indicate, large number of

morphological defects which are common in metal foams, causes a large variation in foam

properties which may lead to significant variation in heat transfer and flow field measurement

or prediction around the foam. Ramamurty and Paul [48] studied variability in the mechanical

properties of metal foam. They tried to correlate measureable properties of the foam with

properties of the foam that characterize it.

Analytical investigations to study the effective thermal conductivity of porous media started

by Maxwell [49] and Lord Rayleigh [6]. The effective thermal conductivity of a system

consisting of multiple materials, such as aluminium foam and air, depends on the

Page 32: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

32

geometrical configuration of the materials as well as on the thermal conductivity of each and

is of important factors to predict heat transfer. A previous analytical study by Boomsma and

Poulikakos [50] for three-dimensional model of metallic foams shows that the overall thermal

conductivity of the foam can be derived from the conductivity of the solid phase. Following

that, Kim et al. [51] investigated aluminium foams in a heated channel with a hot bath

mounted on the upper wall. The friction factor and heat transfer with porous fins in a plate-

fin heat exchanger have been compared against louvered fins in an experimental study by

Kim et al. [52]. The results indicate that the permeability and porosity of the porous fin

considerably influence the rate of friction and heat transfer. Thermal performance of porous

fins is similar to convectional louvered fins while louvered fins considered in that study have

slightly lower pressure drops. A comparable experiment by Ebara [53] examines a cooling

system with superior performance reported with metal porous media. Empirical and

numerical studies of forced convection in high porosity aluminium metal foams are reported

by Calmidi and Mahajan [54]. Mahjoob and Vafai [55] offer an excellent review of the

literature on heat transfer augmentation caused by metal foams. They define a performance

factor that can be used to assess a particular metal foam geometry in terms of its heat

transfer enhancement against the increased in pressure drop.

Lu et al. [56] showed that the heat transfer for a double pipe heat exchanger can be

significantly increased by inserting metal foams albeit at the expense of increased pressure

drop. Interestingly, according to those authors, the overall heat transfer coefficient of a metal

foam-filled heat exchanger is one order of magnitude higher than that of the finned heat

exchanger alternative. This is in line with what Ejlali et al. [57] reported on the heat transfer

improvement from a hot plate cooled by a laminar impinging jet where the authors reported

superior heat transfer and even lower pressure drop for a metal foam heat exchanger

compared to pin-fin heat exchangers.

Odabaee and Hooman [58] performed a numerical study at Reynolds numbers from 2000

to 20000, on a for-row metal foam covered heat exchanger to study heat transfer from that.

They considered effects of inlet velocity, cylinder pitch angle in the bundle, foam thickness,

and physical features of the foam (such as porosity and permeability) on both flow and heat

transfer and then concluded that using metal foam as an alternative to fin to wrap the bundle

cylinders could decrease the air-side thermal resistance at the expense of slightly higher

pressure drop; however, decreasing the cylinder pitch and increasing the foam thickness

have a negative effect on the goodness factor. In another study, Odabaee et al. [59]

performed a numerical analysis using Bejan’s Intersection of Asymptotes method on a single

foam covered cylinder at the same Reynolds numbers to find an optimum foam thickness.

Page 33: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

33

In this study the foam thickness was changed systematically to get to the point where the

heat transfer doesn’t improve while the pressure drop keeps increasing. The results of this

study shows that maximum heat transfer rate is mainly correlated to the foam physical

features such as porosity, permeability, thermal conductivity and etc. Bhattacharyya and

Singh [60] numerically investigated augmentation of heat transfer by wrapping a single

cylinder with foam at relatively low Reynolds numbers (Re = 40 to 200). They studied the

heat transfer by changing Reynolds and Grashof numbers, permeability and thermal

conductivity to find an optimal thickness for the foam layer. The results of this study shows

adding a thin foam layer to a bare cylinder (even at low permeability) increases rate of heat

transfer, and decreases the vortex shedding frequency. The heat transfer rate in this case

is significantly dependent to the Reynolds and Grashof number. Similar to the previous study

by Odabaee, authors concluded that increasing the foam layer thickness beyond a critical

value causes the heat transfer to approach an asymptotic value. A model to calculate the

one-dimensional heat transfer for open-cell foam is proposed by Dukhan et al. [61]. They

considered both convection to the air in the pores and conduction in the foam ligaments to

derive the model. An experiment was done by the authors to validate their analytical model;

in the experiment a foam block was tested at different Reynolds numbers (Re = 75 to 250).

The model shows that the foam temperature deteriorates exponentially with the distance

from the heated base. It worth to note that the experiment in this study shows that at high

enough Reynolds numbers, the flow and corresponding heat transfer is independent from

the Reynolds number. Another model for one dimensional heat conduction to predict

temperature in an open cell metal foam was developed by Boomsma and Poulikakos [50].

This proposed model is in a good agreement with available experimental data obtained by

Calmidi and Mahajan [62]. In another experimental research, authors investigated the heat

transfer from metal foam block with different porosities subjected to oscillating flow [63].

Results of this investigation show that metal foam with larger pore density has a better heat

transfer performance in steady flow compare to fin or foam in oscillatory flow; however,

under oscillatory flow condition, metal foam with smaller pore density shows a better

performance. Pressure drop and heat transfer in open-cell metal foam was studied by Azzi

et al. [64]. They used two aluminium foam blocks with 5 and 10 PPIs and 10cm thickness.

Results of this study indicate that metal foam not only increases the heat transfer efficiency

but also homogenizes the temperature which both are desirable for heat exchangers.

Phanikumar and Mahajan [65] also did a numerical and experimental investigation to study

natural convection in high porosity foams. They used foams with different pore sizes and

porosities for a wide range of Rayleigh numbers to show the effect of them on heat transfer.

Page 34: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

34

Results show significant enhancement in heat transfer after using metal foam and

comparing the experimental results with numerical results indicates that non-equilibrium

model predicts the temperature much better than local thermal equilibrium model.

In another work by Dukhan [66] a correlation for pressure drop prediction for flow through

metal foam was introduced. He used different open-cell aluminium foams based on their

porosity and PPIs and measured steady-state unidirectional pressure drop along them.

Results of this study show that lower-porosity foam produce higher pressure drop. In

addition, regarding the fluid flow inside the foam, Bonnet et al. [67] performed an experiment

and established a relation between flow parameters and foam physical parameters. They

used different metal foams based on material and porosity, and discharged air and water

through them to measure pressure drop along the foam block. The outcome of this study

shows compressibility and pore size have important roles on the pressure gradient and flow

laws in foam.

Ozkan et al. [68] performed an experiment in shallow water on the flow around a cylinder

wrapped with a permeable cylinder. This experiment was done at Reynolds number of 8500

and with permeable cylinders of different porosities from 0.4 to 0.7. Results of this study

show the important role of porosity and thickness on the flow field. For porosities less than

0.6, the turbulence kinetic energy of the flow decreases compare to bare cylinder; however,

this value increases dramatically by adding permeable cylinder with higher porosity values

1.1.3 Gap in the Literature

Regarding the application of foam-wrapped cylinders in the heat exchangers and the flow

field around them, an important question will raise. Since the size of the structures is directly

linked to the wake, and as a result the pressure drop, the question on the size of the large-

scale structures remains unanswered. In contrast to the extensive consideration that has

been devoted to the flow around bare cylinders, the flow structures around the foam-

wrapped cylinders and the characteristics of the wake behind such surfaces has received

relatively little attention. In such cases, the flow structure is notably different from that of the

bare cylinder in cross flow. Indeed, several unresolved issues still need to be investigated

in order to improve our understanding of the effect of the foam on the flow field behind the

cylinder.

As such, we experimentally investigate the effects of the extended surfaces on the turbulent

structures behind tube cross-flow where vortex structures detached from the wake in all the

three cases.

Page 35: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

35

1.2 Research Objectives

The major aims of this study can be outlined as follows:

Investigation and comparison of the wake features of a foam-covered and bare

cylinder

Investigation and comparison of the flow structures detached from a foam-covered to

those of a bare cylinder

Results of this study can be used specifically in design and optimization process of heat

exchangers, hence effects of heat and bundle as minor aims of this research will be

discussed in the appendices.

1.3 Thesis Structure

In this research, an organized method is used to investigate different features of fluid flow

around the foam-covered cylinder. This study is broken down into sections that are shown

in Figure 4 as the road map of the thesis.

The aim of this investigation is to compare the flow field around foam-covered and bare

cylinder in moderate Reynolds numbers. The outcome of this study can be used mainly for

heat exchangers. Particle image velocimetry (PIV) and Constant temperature anemometry

(CTA) are used to investigate the flow features downstream of foam-covered and bare

cylinders. Analysis of the wake and detached structures enables us to understand the

fundamental differences between the flow field downstream of a metal foam-covered and

bare cylinder that can be used later to improve the designing of heat exchangers specifically.

Hence, based on the results, different mathematical techniques such as proper orthogonal

decomposition (POD), linear stochastic estimation (LSE) and conditional averaging are

employed to study the flow characteristics comprehensively. Later on in the study, the

effects of porosity, temperature and bundle is studied in order to develop the existing

knowledge in this area.

This thesis is divided into 5 chapters and 3 appendices. Chapter 1 covers an introduction,

literature review, the research objectives and methodology. Experimental setup and test

procedure are presented in chapter 2. Wake characteristics of the foam-covered cylinder

are discussed in chapter 3. Results of this chapter are also compared with bare cylinder that

is employed as a benchmark. Then in the next chapter detached structures from the foam-

covered cylinder is discussed. This section reports size and shape of these structure

followed by the three-dimensionality of the flow downstream of a foam-covered cylinder.

Chapter 5 includes summary and conclusions of the thesis. Further, this chapter presents

Page 36: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

36

possible future works related to the current study. Appendix A provides experimental and

numerical results of a study on the effect of bundles on foam-covered and bare cylinder. In

the last appendix, influence of heat on the wake of metal foam-covered cylinder and

comparison of the results with bare cylinder is presented.

Figure 4 the present research project road map and deliverables

Intorduction and literature review

Experimental Design

Wake characteristics of a

foam-covered cylinder

Detached structures from a

foam-covered cylinder

Page 37: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

37

CHAPTER 2: Experimental Design

Chapters 2 and 3 are to achieve the first major research objectives, to experimentally

investigate the wake downstream of a foam-covered cylinder. Chapter 2 introduces the

experimental design and test procedures and chapter 3 reports the experimental results.

2.1 Wind Tunnel All the experiments are carried out in an open circuit low-speed wind tunnel located in the

School of Mechanical and Mining Engineering at the University of Queensland. The tunnel

has been equipped with a centrifugal suction fan driven by a 17 kW electric motor, a settling

chamber comprising one fine mesh screen that is used as a filter to prevent unwanted

particles, followed by a honeycomb section containing 1700 cardboard cylinders to decrease

the turbulence intensity, two more removable flow-smoothing screens, a 5.5:1 three-

dimensional contraction and working section [69]. The square test section is 460 mm high,

460 mm wide and its length varies between 1200 to 2000 mm (Figure 5). All four sides of

the test section are made of transparent Plexiglas which allows a clear view of the working

section from either side.

Figure 5 wind tunnel schematic

The centre of coordinate system is selected to be on the rear stagnation point and the

stream-wise, wall normal and span-wise directions are indicated by “X”, “Y” and “Z” axes,

respectively. Throughout the thesis, length and velocity are normalized, respectively, by the

cylinder diameter, D, and the inlet velocity, UInlet, unless stated otherwise.

Page 38: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

38

The inlet air velocity through the tunnel is controlled manually by a pitot tube. The free-

stream turbulence intensity in the absence of an obstacle (cylinder) is up to 0.5% for the

stream-wise fluctuating velocity, u, 0.75% for the transverse fluctuating velocity, v, and 1%

for the span-wise fluctuating velocity, w. These estimates are measured using PIV analysis

intensity, over a range of velocities from 0.5 m/s to 10 m/s, in a region approximately 500

mm downstream from the contraction, which is the location of the lowest turbulence intensity

within the working section [70]. All the experiments are performed in this particular region.

The velocity range of air in an air-cooled heat exchanges, that motivates this research, is

generally between 1 to 4 m/s, and the diameter of the tubes could be between 6 to 60 mm

[71]. Hence, in these experiments total outer cylinder diameters of 32 to 72 mm (including

foam) and inlet velocities of 0.5 to 10 m/s are selected, which represents Reynolds numbers

from 1000 to 45000.

2.2 Specimens The experiments are conducted on foam-covered and bare cylinders (for the sake of

comparison, fin-covered cylinder is tested in some of the experiments) at different Reynolds

numbers as mentioned earlier. The length of all cylinders is 600 mm, and based on their

outer dimeter, aspect ratio of samples is between 7 to 15. These relatively small aspect

ratios cause 3D effects on the structures in the near-field region behind the cylinder. Hence

end-plates are carried out to minimize this undesirable three-dimensionality. Moreover, two

circular holes with the diameter of 32mm have been embedded on the side walls of the test

section. Both extra 70mm length at the two ends of the samples and the holes on the side

walls of the test section have been used to support and install the models inside the wind

tunnel (Figure 6). Fin-covered cylinder is formed by machining tapered fins of 0.4 mm

thickness, 4.5 mm apart and 16 mm height. The foam ligaments forming a network of inter-

connected cells are brazed to bare cylinders. The cells are randomly oriented and are mostly

homogeneous in size and shape. In this study, 32 mm diameter bare cylinder is wrapped

with aluminium foam layer of different thicknesses (10, 30 and 40mm). The samples “pores

per inch” varies between 5 to 40 and the effective density is about 5% of a solid of the same

material.

Page 39: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

39

Figure 6 foam and fin-covered cylinder samples

2.3 Particle Image Velocimetry The technique of Particle Image Velocimetry as a whole-flow-field, provides velocity

vector measurements in a cross-section of a flow. PIV can be used to study flow features

by measuring two velocity components, but to have all three velocity components

recorded, stereoscopic or volumetric PIV would be needed to have instantaneous 3D

velocity vectors for the whole area. To apply this technique and compute velocity maps,

modern digital cameras and dedicated computing hardware, seem to be very effective

and efficient[72].

The velocity vectors in PIV are derived from the target area by measuring the particles’

movements between two light pulses. The movements captured in the flow area, can be

studied because the flow is lit up in that section with a light sheet. The camera takes the

shot in the target area and it is actually able to capture each light pulse in a separate

image.

After the images are taken, they are divided into small subsections called interrogation

area (IA). The interrogation areas of the images are related to each other, pixel by pixel.

This correlation produces a peak signal that would identify the displacement of the

particle. To have both an accurate measure of the displacement and also the velocity,

one needs the sub-pixels interposition. Also it is possible to obtain the map of the velocity

vector, if the cross-correlation of the interrogation area that are captured by the camera

is obtained.

In this research, Dantec Dynamic’s planar PIV is carried out to perform the experiments.

The particles with 2μm mean diameter used for PIV imaging are generated by a pressure

droplet generator with oil liquid as the droplet constituent. The response time (tp) of the seed

Page 40: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

40

particles is estimated to be 0.3μs. The illumination is delivered by a dual cavity flash-pumped

Nd:YAG PIV laser (Litron-130 mJ) emitting 0.532 μm radiation, which provides two laser

pulses required for PIV analysis. The scattered light from the seeded particles is recorded

by one or two (to increase the spatial resolution of the PIV data) HiSense Mk II CCD cameras

that are synchronized together with the laser pulse at frequency of 5Hz. Resolution of the

cameras are 1380×1024 pixels, and they are fitted with 50 mm Nikon lens with f-stop set at

4, resulting in a magnification of 0.2. The effect of the peak locking for all experiments was

found to be negligible. Due to different flow speed during the experiments, the time between

the laser pulses is varied in each case. In either case, this time is set manually via the Dantec

software (DynamicStudio ver. 3.31) such that the maximum displacement of the particles

within the whole image field follows the one quarter rule [73].The number of samples in each

experiment are between 1000 to 3000 image pairs to obtain converged statistics.

Figure 7 schematic of the experimental setup. The laser is located above the field of view on top of the wind tunnel. Two adjacent cameras face the laser light sheet. Cross represents the coordination center

The single exposed image pairs are analysed using the multi-grid cross-correlation digital

PIV (MCCD- PIV), which has its origin in an iterative and adaptive cross-correlation

algorithm introduced by Soria [74-76]. The MCCD-PIV algorithm incorporates the local

cross-correlation function multiplication method proposed by Hart [77] to improve the search

for the location of the maximum value of the cross-correlation function. For the sub-pixel

Page 41: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

41

peak method, a two dimensional Gaussian function model is used to find, based on the least

squares sense, the location of the maximum of the cross-correlation function [74]. The

present single exposed image acquisition experiments are designed for a two-pass MCCD-

PIV analysis. The first pass uses an interrogation window of 64 pixels, while the second

pass uses an interrogation window of 32 pixels with discrete interrogation window offset to

minimize the measurement uncertainty [78]. The sample spacing between the centres of the

interrogation windows is 16 pixels (50% overlap). Table 1 indicates the interrogation

parameters used in the analysis of the PIV images.

Table 1 PIV image acquisition and analysis parameters

Parameter Quantity

Δt (U0 = 0.5 m/s) 1ms

Δt (U0 = 1 m/s) 0.5ms

Δt (U0 = 2 m/s) 0.25ms

Δt (U0 = 4 m/s) 0.125ms

Δt (U0 = 10 m/s) 0.05ms

Grid Spacing 16

Interrogation window 0 32

Interrogation window 1 64

Depth of field 20px

The analysis returns 83×63 velocity vectors within the field of view (FOV). These velocity

fields are then used to calculate time averaged patterns of flow properties. A sample of the

instantaneous PIV images derived from the PIV data in the turbulent region of each case

(bare, fin and foam-covered cylinders) at Re=2000 is shown in Figure 8, which can be used

for visualization purposes.

Page 42: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

42

Bare Cylinder

Fin-covered Cylinder

Foam-covered

Cylinder

Figure 8 the instantaneous PIV images behind the cylinder at Re = 2000

The uncertainty relative to the local velocity in the velocity components at the 95%

confidence level for these measurements is about 0.3%. Due to the fact that in highly

turbulent flows the error associated by the PIV itself is much smaller than the turbulence

fluctuations, the uncertainty related to that error found to be less important than that of

statistical sampling analysis [79]. Thus in this study only statistical sampling analysis is

performed to estimate the measurement uncertainty. This uncertainty for the mean velocity

from N individual samples can be calculated as;

N

Zc

.

.

(2.1)

Where Zc is the confidence coefficient (it can be obtained from normal curve tubules and in

our case at the 95% confidence level this value is equal to 1.96), σ is the standard deviation

of the velocity and µ is the mean [80].The uncertainty is estimated taking into account the

uncertainty in the sub-pixel displacement estimator of 0.1 pixels (0.05m/s) provided there is

sufficient seeding, and the uncertainty in the laser sheet alignment of 1%. The substituted

vectors that do not satisfy a minimum correlation coefficient are discarded and only those

maps with at least 90% or more are utilized. In addition to decrease the error magnitude,

Page 43: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

43

ambient light and illuminated particles which are out of focus causing a background glow

are removed in the pre-processing step by creating a mean image and subtracting it from

each individual image. Other uncertainty sources including those due to timing, particle lag,

seeding uniformity, and calibration grid accuracy are minor [75, 81].

2.4 Mathematical Methods 2.4.1 Proper Orthogonal Decomposition Many researchers suggested using modal decomposition of unsteady flow-field [82, 83].

POD is one of the models that can be utilized to decompose the unsteady flow-field. Its

usage become popular in early 2000 in aerospace applications by Tang et al. [84] although

the first one who used this method in fluid dynamics was Lumley [85]. POD has a simple

and straightforward working principle. In PIV data, results consist of a finite set of two

dimensional velocity fields sampled at discrete times and spatial locations. Let us consider

an ensemble of velocity fields, [Ui], where each field is a function ),( yxUU ii defined on

the PIV domain. The velocity field can be decomposed into the temporal mean and

fluctuation components, U andu , respectively. The POD procedure is then applied to the

data matrix , the correlation function of the total kinetic energy at every instance in time.

For a discrete flow configuration, is defined as:

2)(

11,,

1

1

,,,

dy

Nilk

n

i

ilklk

y

(2.2)

Where N is number of modes, lk , is the element in the kth line and lth column of . The

function is defined as:

2)(

1,1,,1,,1,,1,,,,,

1

1

,,,,,,dxvvuuvvuu

Nljikjiljikjiljikji

n

j

ljikjiilk

x

(2.3)

where v , is the fluctuation part of the V component and kjiu ,, is the shorthand notation for

),,( kji tyxu . Combining equations (1), and (2) transforms the problem to the eigenvalue

problem having the form AA .. ; where A and are eigenvectors and eigenvalues of ,

respectively. The eigenvectors will form an orthonormal basis if they are normalized in the

Page 44: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

44

formN

a

i

i

. Here ia is the ith column of A . The ith eigenfunction of this system represents

the coefficient used in the following equation to build the ith modal function of the flow:

in

N

n

n

i

iU atyxuN

yx ,

1

, ),,(1

),(

(2.4)

in

N

n

n

i

iV atyxvN

yx ,

1

, ),,(1

),(

(2.5)

where ina ,is the nth element of the ith eigenvector of . The N-mode approximation of the

complete velocity field can be reconstructed from the N retained modes using equation;

in

N

n

iU ayxyxUtyxU ,

1

, ),(),(),,(

(2.6)

in

N

n

iV ayxyxVtyxV ,

1

, ),(),(),,(

(2.7)

This technique is utilized to decompose different types of flow-fields, such as the flow behind

a disk [86], the flow past a delta wing [87], the unsteady flow impinging on an aircraft tail

behind a delta wing [88], the unsteady flow around an F-16 fighter configuration [89] and

others.

It is important to mention that there are two types of POD study. The first one is about the

decomposition of flow-field which is obtained from experiments. The goal of this type is to

have a better understanding of the flow mechanisms and physics behind these flows. The

second one is trying to reduced order modelling of unsteady Computational Fluid Dynamic

(CFD) simulations to produce simplified but representative models that can be used in

industry. In this study, the first type is of the interest, and it is tried to combine POD with

Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV) measurements.

2.4.2 Conditional Averaging

In order to quantify the characteristics of the shedding phenomenon; i.e. the frequency of

occurrence of the organized structure and the path line of the advected structures, the

conditional averaging of the velocity field given the presence of a vortex core would be the

best option. Stochastic estimation has recently been introduced as a procedure for

approximating turbulent characteristics as conditional averages and has been employed to

Page 45: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

45

identify and describe coherent motions of turbulent flows. This technique introduced first by

Adrian [90] and subsequently applied by Kim et al. [91] to channel flow experiment, and by

Adrian & Moin [92] to homogeneous shear flow. Here, this technique is employed to study

the conditional mean of the detached vortices behind the circular cylinder. The condition is

the local maxima of swirl event l, following the averaging procedure detailed in Hambleton

et al. [93]. The location of the vortex core in each sample can be detected by selecting a

condition of negative swirl value (for the upper vortices) l < 0. When the condition l < 0 is

met, the sampling process can be written as:

u(x − xm, y − ym) = ⟨u(x − xm, y − ym)|λ(xm, ym) < 0⟩ (2.8)

where the hat on top of U refers to conditional sampling, ⟨⟩ denote ensemble averaging, and

(xm,ym) correspond to l < 0. Due to the stochastic nature of the turbulence behind the

cylinder, the proposed averaging must be estimated in some fashion. Instead, it has been

proved that linear stochastic estimation (LSE) of conditional averages would minimize the

error between the conditional average and the estimate in a mean-square sense (see Adrian

& Moin [92] for more detail). In spite of its simple form, this technique returns highly accurate

results considering number of samples [92]. LSE is an estimate of the proper conditional

average based upon unconditional two-point spatial correlations. The conditional average

proposed above can now be rewritten as a linear form:

⟨u(x − xm, y − ym)|λ(xm, ym)⟩ = Liλ(xm, ym) (2.9)

where Li can be expressed as the two-point correlation between the fluctuating velocity

components and the swirl event;

Li(δx, δy) = Rλu(δx, δy) =⟨u(x+δx,y+δy)λ(xm,ym)⟩

σuσλ (2.10)

This conditional averaging describes an alignment procedure that transforms coherent

structures on the flow domain such that the local vorticity minimum (l < 0) is relocated to the

origin of the averaged field. As pointed out above, the correlation functions between the

velocity fluctuations and the swirling strength are performed to estimate the conditionally

averaged velocity distribution around the vortical event.

Page 46: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

46

CHAPTER 3: Experimental Results and Discussions (Wake

Characteristics)

Chapters 2 and 3 are to achieve the first major research objective, to experimentally

investigate the flow field downstream of a foam-covered cylinder and study the wake

characteristics of a foam-covered cylinder. Chapter 2 introduces the experimental design

and test procedures and chapter 3 reports the experimental results.

3.1 Paper 1: A comparison between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow The main focus of this paper is to investigate the flow pattern behind a foam-covered circular

cylinder. Flow pattern is associated with instabilities that are characterized by the Reynolds

number. These instabilities are mainly wake, separated shear layer and boundary layer.

Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV) is carried out to study the wake region behind a foam-

covered and bare cylinder. The experiments are conducted for a wide range of Reynolds

numbers (based on the mean air velocity and the cylinder diameter) from 1000 to 8000.

Two-dimensional results of planar PIV reveal the important aspects of the local flow features

of the foam-covered cylinder. Results show that unlike the bare and fin-covered cylinder,

Reynolds number role in changing the vortex formation length in foam-covered cylinder is

insignificant. At Reynolds number 2000, this length for bare cylinder is about 2.5D and for

foam-covered cylinder is 3.2D; however, by quadruplicating the Reynolds number, the

vortex formation length shrinks to 1D in case of bare cylinder, but enlarges to 3.5D in foam-

covered case. The application of POD to the PIV velocity fields of the cylinder is also

discussed. The first four eigenmodes of the near wake behind the bare cylinder clearly show

the existence of large-scale coherent structures at different energy levels. The major part of

the kinetic energy is concentrated in the large-scale motions captured in the first and second

eigenmodes. However, in comparison with the bare cylinder eigenmodes, for mode 1 of the

foam-covered case, the stagnation point is located on the cylinder major axis in a distance

at least 3 times farther away from the cylinder compared to the bare cylinder. The coherent

structures of the second and third modes of the foamed cylinder show different patterns with

strong vortices. The higher eigenmodes provided more details on small-scale structures,

most of which are located in the region of the mean velocity field exhibiting lower turbulence

kinetic energy levels, which are more powerful in the case of foamed cylinder.

Considering the obtained results, it is possible to conclude that wrapping a cylinder with

foam not only increases the wake size downstream of the cylinder, but also intensifies the

Page 47: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

47

level of instabilities inside the wake, which could improve the total heat transfer from the

cylinder, while at the same time increase the pressure drop.

Page 48: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

48

A COMPARISON BETWEEN THE WAKE BEHIND FINNED AND FOAMED CIRCULAR

CYLINDERS IN CROSS-FLOW

M.KHASHEHCHI1,c, I.ASHTIANI ABDI, K.HOOMAN1, T.ROESGEN2

1School of Mechanical and Mining Engineering, The University of Queensland, QLD 4072,

Australia

2Institute of Fluid Dynamics, ETH Zurich, 8092 Zurich, SWITZERLAND

cCorresponding author: Tel.: +61733654187; Email: [email protected]

KEYWORDS: Fluid dynamics, low speed air flow, finned and foamed tubes, Planar-PIV,

turbulence

Abstract

The flow pattern behind a circular cylinder is associated with various instabilities. These

instabilities are characterized by the Reynolds number and include the wake, separated

shear layer and boundary layer. Depending on the physical application of the cylinder,

increasing the level of turbulence on the surface of the cylinder would be a target for drag

reduction or heat transfer enhancement. Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV) has been carried

out to investigate the wake region behind a foamed and a finned cylinder. The purpose of

this analysis is to investigate the flow characteristics for these two cases. The experiments

are conducted for a wide range of Reynolds numbers (based on the mean air velocity and

the cylinder diameter) from 1000 to 10000. Two dimensional results of planar PIV reveal the

important aspects of the local flow features of the circular finned and foamed cylinders.

These include turbulent boundary layer development over the surface and a delayed

separation of the flow resulting in a smaller wake size at each speed. The application of

Proper Orthogonal Decomposition (POD) to the PIV velocity fields of the two cylinder types

is also discussed. The POD computed for the measured velocity fields for all cases shows

that the first two spatial modes contain most of the kinetic energy of the flow, irrespective to

the cylinder type. These two modes are also responsible for the large-scale coherence of

the fluctuations. For three different cylinder types, the first four eigenmodes of the flow field

were calculated and their structures were analysed.

Page 49: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

49

1. Introduction

During the last few decades, the mechanism of vortex shedding and the structure of the

wake created behind circular cylinders have been extensively investigated since the large

scale coherent structures in the mixing layer could be a source of drag, noise and heat

transfer. Moreover, to have a better understanding of the mixing layer, it is necessary to

analyze these structures in detail. Concern here is motivated not only by the desire to

understand the fundamental characteristics of cylinder aerodynamics, but also by its direct

impact on engineering applications such as heat exchangers. The ever-growing

experimental capabilities such as PIV or other laser diagnostic methods enable a better

understanding of details of the flow structures behind the cylinder and, consequently, the

induced turbulence in the wake. Such techniques are also capable of resolving the

restrictions associated with the presence of back flow in traditional point-wise measurement

techniques such as hot-wire or pitot-tube.

There have been numerous experiments conducted to examine the flow around circular

cylinders in cross-flow (Roshko [12], Williamson [19], Grove et al. [3], Acrivos et al. [1]),

especially for the studies conducted using PIV on the flow behind bluff bodies (Laurenco &

Shih [6], Noca et al. [10], Pun et al. [11] and Muthanna et al. [9]), where the flow separates

from the surface of the body and forms wake. However, relatively fewer studies have been

carried out to investigate the concept of controlling the flow over circular cylinders. One

possibility perhaps is to change the roughness of the cylinder surface, resulting in the delay

of the separation and decreasing the size of the wake. Bearman & Harvey [2] examined

dimpled surfaces, while roughness on a cylinder was tested by Szechenyi [17]. Both of these

studies showed that the pressure distribution around the cylinder could be altered through

the addition of a roughness pattern.

In thermal engineering, a specific type of fin or foam is attached on the surface of the cylinder

to increase the thermal efficiency. These particular cylinder types are thought to affect the

structures of the turbulence behind the cylinder. However, very limited PIV research has

been done looking at their application to the flow control strategies and heat transfer

efficiency. Whilst fins are considered as vortex-spoilers as they disturb the shed vortices,

making them less coherent and three dimensional (Zdravkovich [20]), several studies of

vortex shedding of finned-cylinders show that the vortex shedding frequency is well

correlated with the cylinder effective diameter, which is based on the projected frontal area

of the cylinder (Mair et al. [8], Hamakawa et al. [4]). Indeed, several unresolved issues still

need to be investigated in order to improve fundamental understanding of the effect of fins

Page 50: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

50

on the flow field behind the cylinder. Moreover, the role of a porous surface on the structures

behind the cylinder seems to be different and has not been experimentally studied before.

As mentioned, the main characteristic of the flow past a circular cylinder is development of

the coherent structures. The main structures are the von Karman vortices and the smaller-

scaled Kelvin-Helmholtz vortices [30, 31]. Hence, in this class of flow the coherent and

chaotic fluctuating motions are interacting non-linearly. Therefore, numerous studies have

been done in area of decomposing this type of flow into its chaotic and coherent parts. As

regards the coherent structures are periodic, the main method of analyzing them is phase-

averaging (Cantwell and Coles [32]). Other methods that are widely used to study the

coherent structures are linear stochastic estimation (LSE) and proper orthogonal

decomposition (POD). LSE was proposed by Adrian [33] which is based on a set of non-

conditionally acquired data which estimates the conditional averages. POD is suggested by

Lumley (Lumley et al. [7]) in the area of coherent structure along with field-measurement

techniques like PIV. POD can be applied by mean of two different approaches. When the

flow contains homogeneous directions, Fourier transforms are applied in these directions.

This causes a non-local description of the POD modes in physical space. Lumley [26] and

Moin & Moser [27] used this method along with a complementary technique “the shot-noise

theory” to achieve a description of the dominant structure in physical space. As a second

approach, Sirovich [28] offered using snapshots as a numerical procedure to decrease the

computational time of POD modes calculation. In this approach, the correlation of the

instantaneous snapshots of the flow are using. Hence, the number of the eigenvalues

decreases to the number of snapshots (Delville et al. [29]).

In contrast to the extensive consideration that has been devoted to the flow around bare

cylinders, the flow structures around the finned and foamed cylinders and the characteristics

of the wake behind such surfaces has received relatively little attention. In such cases, the

flow structure is notably different from that of the bare cylinder in cross flow. One effective

method for investigating complex flows containing large-scale organized and turbulent

structures is POD (Proper Orthogonal Decomposition) analysis. In this study, The “Snap-

shot method” to compare the dominant flow structures of the near wake flow behind the

three cylinder types of interest i.e. bare, finned and foamed cylinders has been used. The

POD analysis was performed for an ensemble of instantaneous velocity fields obtained by

the PIV technique for each cylinder type.

Page 51: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

51

2. POD

POD has a simple and straightforward working principle. In PIV data, results consist of a

finite set of two dimensional velocity fields sampled at discrete times and spatial locations.

Let us consider an ensemble of velocity fields, [Ui], where each field is a function

),( yxUU ii defined on the PIV domain. The velocity field can be decomposed into the

temporal mean and fluctuation components, U andu , respectively. The POD procedure is

then applied to the data matrix , the correlation function of the total kinetic energy at every

instance in time. For a discrete flow configuration, is defined as:

2)(

11,,

1

1

,,,

dy

Nilk

n

i

ilklk

y

, (1)

where lk , is the element in the kth line and lth column of . The function is defined as:

2)(

1,1,,1,,1,,1,,,,,

1

1

,,,,,,dxvvuuvvuu

Nljikjiljikjiljikji

n

j

ljikjiilk

x

, (2)

where v , is the fluctuation part of the V component and kjiu ,, is the shorthand notation for

),,( kji tyxu . Combining equations (1), and (2) transforms the problem to the eigenvalue

problem having the form AA .. ; where A and are eigenvectors and eigenvalues of ,

respectively. The eigenvectors will form an orthonormal basis if they are normalized in the

formN

a

i

i

. Here ia is the ith column of A . The ith eigenfunction of this system represents

the coefficient used in the following equation to build the ith modal function of the flow:

in

N

n

n

i

iU atyxuN

yx ,

1

, ),,(1

),(

, (3)

in

N

n

n

i

iV atyxvN

yx ,

1

, ),,(1

),(

, (4)

where ina , is the nth element of the ith eigenvector of . The N-mode approximation of the

complete velocity field can be reconstructed from the N retained modes using equation;

Page 52: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

52

in

N

n

iU ayxyxUtyxU ,

1

, ),(),(),,(

, (5)

in

N

n

iV ayxyxVtyxV ,

1

, ),(),(),,(

, (6)

The POD analysis described in this section will be applied to PIV data extracted from three

cylinder types (including bare cylinder) in order to examine the effect of fin and foam on the

wake characteristics behind the cylinder.

3. Experimental Setup

All experiments were carried out in an open circuit low-speed wind tunnel equipped with a

centrifugal suction fan, a settling chamber comprising one screen, followed by a honeycomb,

two more screens, a 5.5:1 contraction and working sections. The test section is 460 mm

high, 460 mm wide and 1200 mm long (figure 9 top). All four sides of the test section are

made of Plexiglas which allows a clear view of the working section from either side.

Turbulence intensity of the flow in the wind tunnel was measured using PIV analysis in a

region approximately 500 mm downstream from the contraction, which is the location of the

lowest turbulence intensity within the working section (Soria [13]). All the experiments are

conducted in this particular region. The imaged region measured 92 mm in the downstream

direction and 68 mm in the cross stream direction. The measured turbulence intensity over

a range of velocities from 0.5 m/s to 5 m/s was less than 3%. It is noted, however, that other

techniques such as hot-wire anemometry, would give a more accurate assessment of

turbulence intensity, as PIV tends to overestimate this value (Westerweel [18]).

To determine the effect of each experimental parameter on the turbulent structures created

behind the cylinder, the experiment for each cylinder type was repeated at different

Reynolds numbers ReD =1000 to 10000 based on the cylinder diameter D (32 mm) and the

free stream velocity varies from 0.5 to 5 m/s. The cylinder axis is oriented horizontally in the

middle of the test section.

The finned cylinder was the same as bare cylinder in size and material, fitted with tapered

fins of 0.4 mm thickness, 4.5 mm spacing and 16 mm height. The foamed cylinder, shown

in figure 9-b, consists of ligaments forming a network of inter-connected cells. The cells are

randomly oriented and are mostly homogeneous in size and shape. Pore size may be varied

from approximately 0.4 mm to 3 mm, and the effective density from 3% to 15% of a solid of

the same material. In this study, 6 mm thickness of the present aluminum foamed structure

Page 53: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

53

is attached to the above-mentioned bare cylinder in order to comparatively study the

turbulent flow behind the cylinder.

The Field Of View (FOV) of size 3D in the stream-wise direction and size 2D in the cross

stream direction (92×68 mm2) was chosen for PIV imaging, starting from 0.5D downstream

the cylinder, and is shown in figure 9-b. Images acquired at this position capture the wake

flow behind the objects as well as the first and second coherent detached structures

shedding to the main flow.

The particles used for PIV imaging were generated by a pressure droplet generator with oil

liquid as the droplet constituent. The illumination was delivered by a Nd:YAG PIV laser

(Litron-130 mJ), which could provide two laser pulses required for PIV analysis. The

scattered light from the seeded particles was recorded by a CCD camera with 1380×1024

pixels which was fitted with a 50 mm Nikon lens with f-stop set at 4, resulting in a

magnification of 0.2. Timing of the laser and camera was controlled by the Dantec software

included in the package. The number of samples in each experiment was 1000 image pairs.

Figure 9 Experimental set up. The Nd:YAG laser is located above the Field of view on top of the wind tunnel, the camera faces the laser light sheet. Schematic of three different cylinder types are also shown.

Page 54: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

54

The single exposed image pairs were analyzed using the multi-grid cross-correlation digital

PIV (MCCD- PIV), which has its origin in an iterative and adaptive cross-correlation

algorithm introduced by Soria [14, 15, 16]. The present single exposed image acquisition

experiments were designed for a two-pass MCCD-PIV analysis. The first pass used an

interrogation window of 64 pixels, while the second pass used an interrogation window of

32 pixels with discrete interrogation window offset to minimize the measurement uncertainty

(Westerweel [20]). The sample spacing between the centers of the interrogation windows

was 16 pixels.

The MCCD-PIV algorithm incorporates the local cross-correlation function multiplication

method introduced by Hart [5] to improve the search for the location of the maximum value

of the cross-correlation function. For the sub-pixel peak method, a two dimensional

Gaussian function model was used to find, based on the least squares sense, the location

of the maximum of the cross-correlation function (Soria [14]). The analysis returned 83×63

velocity vectors within the FOV. A sample of the instantaneous velocity field derived from

the PIV data in the turbulent region of each case (bare, fin and foam-covered cylinders) at

ReD=2000 is shown in figure 10, which can be used for visualization purposes.

Bare Cylinder

Fin-covered Cylinder

Foam-covered Cylinder

Figure 10 the instantaneous velocity field behind the cylinder at Re = 2000

Page 55: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

55

The uncertainty relative to the local velocity in the velocity components at the 95%

confidence level for these measurements lies between -1.5% to 2.2%. The uncertainty for

the mean velocity from N individual samples can be calculated as;

N

Zc

.

.

(7)

Where Zc is the confidence coefficient (it can be obtained from normal curve tubules and in

our case at the 95% confidence level this value is equal to 1.96), σ is the standard deviation

of the velocity and µ is the mean (Scarano & Riethmuller [21]).

The uncertainty was estimated taking into account the uncertainty in the sub-pixel

displacement estimator of 0.1 pixels (0.05m/s) provided there was sufficient seeding, and

the uncertainty in the laser sheet alignment of 1%. The substituted vectors that did not

satisfy a minimum correlation coefficient have been discarded and only those maps with at

least 90% or more have been utilized. Other uncertainty sources including those due to

timing, particle lag, seeding uniformity, and calibration grid accuracy were minor [22, 23].

4. Results

4.1. Mean velocity

Four Reynolds numbers chosen for comparison were 1000, 2000, 4000 and 8000. Due to

the high flow speed (relative to the Kolmogorov velocity scale) and the limited FOV, it was

not possible to obtain images of the separated wake region over the entire range of flow

rates available in the wind tunnel. It should be noted that the FOV does not allow seeing the

flow structures that occur further downstream; however the near-wake flow structures are

the main focus of this study. Indeed, 3000 image pairs were recorded for analysis with each

Reynolds number for any of the three objects (bare, fin and foam).

Page 56: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

56

Figure 11 Stream-wise velocity at x/D = 4

Figure 11 can be used for validation propose. This figure shows a comparison between stream-wise

velocity at x/D =4 between the results of present study at Re = 4000 and the numerical results of

Beaudan & Moin at Re = 3900 [24] and experimental results of Ong and Wallace at Re = 3900 [25].

This figure shows that our results are in a good agreement with literature, however; our result at the

peak is measured 6% lower than the literature due to the differences in the measurement condition.

Figure 12 Mean velocity field for the flow over a bare cylinder at different Reynolds numbers superimposed with the streamlines, colour bars are normalized with the maximum velocity at each graph (colour bars are

normalized such that dark blue for the minimum and dark red for the maximum velocity values).

Page 57: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

57

Figure 12 shows the mean stream-wise velocity field U at different Reynolds numbers,

superimposed with the mean streamlines of the flow. An interesting feature of the graph is

that by increasing the Reynolds number, the size of the wake behind the cylinder is gradually

decreased, due to the fact that the separation point at low Reynolds numbers occurs earlier,

moving the rear stagnation point downstream in the flow. This is a common trend for all

cases where the size of the wake structure decreases with increasing Reynolds number

(figures 12 and 13). Hereafter, comparison will only be made for two Reynolds numbers

2000 and 8000.

Figure 13 presents the mean velocity field superimposed with the mean streamline velocities

for two different cylinder types, the finned and foamed cylinders, at two Reynolds numbers

2000 and 8000. The near-wake vortex structures are coherent, well-defined and three

dimensional (Roshko [12]). Comparing the mean stream-wise velocity field U between the

finned and foamed cylinder types at the two mentioned Reynolds numbers (figure 13) shows

a dramatic change in the patterns of the velocity contours within the wake region. This may

be due to the geometry of the attached fins in comparison with the foamed cylinder, which

could result in a wake of different size behind the cylinder. While the foam body structure

represents an obstacle to the incident flow, the fins pass the flow in the stream-wise direction

and generate stream-wise vorticity. Thus, the size of the wake behind the foamed cylinder

is considerably larger than that of the finned case. Figure 14 shows stream-wise velocity at

the centre in the wake of the cylinders at different Reynolds numbers also a comparison

between the vortex formation lengths is discussed in table 2.

Page 58: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

58

Figure 13 Mean velocity field for the flow over a finned cylinder (left column) and a foamed cylinder (right

column) at two Reynolds numbers 2000 and 8000, superimposed with the streamlines, colour bars are

normalized with the maximum velocity at each graph (colour bars are normalized such that dark blue for the

minimum and dark red for the maximum velocity values).

Figure 13 is presenting the normalized average stream-wise velocity along the centre of the

cylinder’s span. All the velocities are normalized by their free stream velocity. As it can be

seen, both bare and fin-covered cylinders reach the free stream velocity around 3.8D far

from the cylinder, but in case of foam-covered cylinder, this happens out of the field of view,

which should be around 4.5 to 5D far from the cylinder. Another interesting observation is

the length of vortex formation. This length is compared in Table 2 for all the cases. Bare and

fin-covered cylinder follow the same trend, by increasing the Reynolds number, the vortex

formation region’s size decrease, but in case of foam-covered cylinder it is obvious not only

this length doesn’t decrease but also a slight growth in that is clear. This large vortex

formation region in case of foam-covered cylinder which increase by increasing the

Reynolds number, can be interpreted by the fact the foam is not acting like an obstacle to

the incident flow, but the air which goes through the foam’s pores acts like local jets with

random discharging direction that can help the formation of the vortex in the wake region.

Page 59: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

59

Figure 14 Stream-wise velocity at the centre in the wake of the cylinders at different Reynolds numbers

Table 2 Comparison of the vortex formation length

between different cases

Case Vortex formation

length

Bare – Re = 2000 ~ 2.4D

Bare – Re = 8000 ~ 1.2D

Fin – Re = 2000 ~ 2.2D

Fin – Re = 8000 ~ 1.6D

Foam – Re = 2000 ~ 3.2D

Foam – Re = 8000 ~ 3.5D

4.2. Instantaneous velocities

The unsteady nature of the flow behind the cylinder causes strong variations amongst the

velocity fields obtained for each of the obstruction types. Figures 15 to 17 show some

examples of the instantaneous streamlines and vorticity fields for all three cases. In each

case, two samples at two different Reynolds numbers 2000 and 8000 are selected. Unlike

the average velocity field where the streamlines show a regular symmetric pattern around

the cylinders, these graphs show the irregular and asymmetric nature of the turbulence

behind the object.

In all figures, the effect of the Reynolds number on the structures behind the cylinder is

apparent. In the bare cylinder case, for example, at high Reynolds number (figure 15 c,d),

the amplitude of shedding is higher than the low speed flow (figure 15 a,b). Coherent

structures detach from the upper and lower regions of the wake often earlier than in the low

speed case. This is clearly shown in figure 15. The vortical structures that detach in the

wake convect downstream in the flow and form the so-called Kelvin-Helmholtz vortices.

Generally, the formation of Kelvin-Helmholtz vortices is described as a periodic array of

vortices, as seen in the case of the high Reynolds number bare cylinder. Indeed, since the

FOV in the present study is limited to short distances downstream, the periodicity associated

with the formation of Kelvin-Helmholtz vortices for the finned and the foamed cylinders is not

clearly evident in these instantaneous images (figures 16 and 17).

As discussed above, the structures of the finned cylinder are very similar to those in the bare

case (figure 16). The effect of the fins is to destroy the spanwise vortices (light red and blue

Page 60: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

60

colors in figure 16 respect to images of figure 15) and to guide the flow in the stramwise

direction.

Figure 15 Selected instantaneous vorticity fields at ReD=2000 and 8000 superimposed with their corresponding streamlines for the bare cylinder case – the time step between ins1 and ins2 is 0.2s

When considering the wake flow in the case of the foamed cylinder (figure 17), the unsteady

nature of the flow in that particular region (wake region) produces an unpredictable irregular

velocity field. In figure 17 b,d, images show a large strong coherent vortex, positive or

negative, which is followed by a more or less weaker vortex. That is why two strong opposing

vortices are seen in the mean stream-wise velocity field. In figure 17 a,c, there is no evidence

of a weak vortex following a stronger one, but that may be due to the stochastic nature of

the turbulence in that particular region.

Page 61: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

61

Figure 16 Selected instantaneous vorticity fields at ReD=2000 and 8000 superimposed with their corresponding streamlines for the finned cylinder case.

Figure 17 Selected instantaneous vorticity fields at ReD=2000 and 8000 superimposed with their corresponding streamlines for the foamed cylinder case.

4.3. POD Results

For each cylinder type, eigenvalues and eigenmodes are computed as explained in section

2 and the instantaneous velocity fields are projected onto the POD basis. Table 3 shows

some previous works done in applying the POD method to the flow field area. As it is clear,

Page 62: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

62

in almost all cases the first two POD modes contain the main contribution in the formation

of large coherent structures.

Table 3: Energy of the first three POD modes (size of the field of view is added to this table since the value of

the eigenvalue is dependent to that)

Authors Field of view Reynolds

number

1st

mode

2nd

mode

3rd

mode

Perren et al. [34]

“Bare cylinder”

238 x 188

mm2 140000 35% 25% 5%

Ashtiani et al. [35]

Fin-covered “cylinder” 40 x 54 mm2 2000 48% 38% <1%

Ashtiani et al. [35]

“Foam-covered

cylinder”

40 x 54 mm2 2000 40% 34% <1%

For simplifying conclusions, results are presented for just one Reynolds number Re=8000.

Figure 18 shows the convergence of the normalized eigenvalues for three cylinder types at

this Reynolds number. It can be seen that, in all cases, only the first two eigenvalues have

significant contributions to the total energy in the unsteady flow. These contributions

decrease, when fin or foam is attached to the cylinder, by 5% for finned and 25% for foamed

type cylinders. It is also clear that the amount of energy concentrated in higher modes for

the foamed case is higher than that for two other cylinder types. Generally, all higher

eigenvalues have contributions of less than 5% and can therefore be neglected.

It is also clear from figure 18 that, initially, the ratio

for the bare cylinder decreases

rapidly, with the first couple of eigenmodes, and then quickly converges to the curve similar

to that of other counterparts. This behavior implies that, for the bare cylinder, most of the

kinetic energy is contained in the lower eigenmodes. On the other hand, for the cylinder with

surface modification, the large-scale flow structure spreads to higher eigenmodes, and

small-scale fluctuations in the higher modes contribute more prominently to the main flow,

compared with the bare cylinder case.

Page 63: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

63

Figure 18 Eigenvalue ratios for the first 20 modes at different cylinder types

The representation of the first four eigenmodes of the three cylinder types is shown in figures

19-21, where each eigenmode indicates a possible realization contained in the flow. The

dominant POD modes, which represent the large-scale turbulent structure embedded in the

flow field, are those with the highest kinetic energy. In simple word, the first mode in each

case represents the most energetic and probable realization, which looks like the mean

velocity field, as shown in figures 11 and 12.

Figure 19 Visualization of the four eigenmodes for bare cylinder at Reynolds number 8000

For the bare cylinder, the stagnation point is located at the central axis of the cylinder very

close to the cylinder, which can be found in the first eigenmode. In the second mode, the

clockwise vortex behind the cylinder (blue one) has become diffuse, and another counter-

Page 64: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

64

clockwise rotating vortex appears just after the stagnation point. Also in mode 2, the counter-

clockwise vortex (red one) is stretched along the vertical direction; this phenomenon seems

to be the component of the flow pattern that is mainly responsible for fluctuating coherent

structures behind the cylinder observed in the global flow field in Fig. 10. In the third mode,

two large-scale vortices are observed behind the cylinder, in the middle of the vortices

observed in the second mode. In general, mode 3 displays a flow pattern similar to that of

mode 2, but as mentioned above the energy contribution of these vortices is much less than

those in mode 2. The higher modes, including mode 4, contain irregular small-scale flow

structure, in which the kinetic energy is relatively low.

Figure 20 Visualization of the four eigenmodes for finned cylinder at Reynolds number 8000

The large-scale flow structures of the first four eigenmodes of the finned cylinder are, in

general, quite similar to those of bare cylinder (figure 20). This indicates that the overall

shape of the flow structures behind the cylinder is not affected by the attached fins.

However, small variations can still be observed. In the first mode, in comparison with the

bare cylinder, the stagnation point is shifted further away from the cylinder, as has been

discussed in the previous section. The vortical structures observed in the second and third

modes are similar to those of bare cylinder, but the strength of the vortices in this case

appears weaker than vortices of bare cylinder. This may be due to the effects of the fins on

the flow regime, as they break the spanwise vortices and conduct the flow in the stream-

wise direction. More powerful small-scale vortices are observed in mode 4, especially in the

regions away from the cylinder.

Page 65: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

65

Contrary to the bare- and finned-cylinder types, the structures of the flow behind the foamed-

cylinder vary markedly from mode to mode, indicating that they are closely related with

small-scale velocity fluctuations and the dynamics of the downstream flow field. As

illustrated by figure 20, in this case more energy is contained in the higher modes than in

the two other cases. This implies a stronger role of small-scale fluctuations in the wake

region behind the foamed cylinder.

For mode 1, the stagnation point is located on the cylinder major axis in a distance at least

3 times farther away from the cylinder compared to the bare cylinder. The presence of a

double-vortex at the center of the wake region causes the stagnation point to shift

downward. It is surprising to see that another stagnation point is created in the wake region

almost exactly where the bare-cylinder stagnation point would have been. Perhaps, the

transition between the uniform flow over the cylinder and the two vortices shown in mode 1

creates a singularity in this region. Unlike the structures observed in the second mode of the

other cases, mode 2 shows just one counter-rotating vortex, situated symmetrically in the

center of the wake region. The size of the vortex in mode 2 and 3 in foamed cylinder is much

larger than those in bare and finned cylinder cases, as expected. Therefore, modes 2 and 3

seem to be responsible for the highly irregular turbulence pattern in this large wake region.

The combined effects of these two modes are to provoke fluctuations of the stagnation point

in the flow. Mode 4 displays a more complicated flow structure; it contains two vortices in

the early region of the FOV, and a series of small-scale vortices downstream that are

indistinct.

Page 66: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

66

Figure 21 Visualization of the four eigenmodes for foamed cylinder at Reynolds number 8000

5. Conclusion

PIV measurements have been performed in a low speed wind tunnel. A 2D PIV system

manufactured by Dantec Dynamics was utilized to perform measurements in three different

types of turbulent flow fields; behind a bare, a finned and a foamed cylinder. The

measurements also covered different Reynolds numbers ranging from 1000 to 10000. The

results for the bare cylinder case show the usual, highly turbulent flow structures created

behind the cylinder scaling with the Reynolds number. The size of the flow structures

increases when either fins or foam are attached to the cylinder affecting the flow pattern on

the surface of the cylinder. The instantaneous velocity and vorticity fields confirmed that the

PIV system was able to capture the vortex shedding phenomena with sufficient spatial

resolution.

In addition to the statistical comparison between the flow structures of the three cylinder

types, POD analysis, an efficient tool for extracting the dominant coherent structures

embedded in a flow field was used to investigate the eigenvalues and eigenmodes of the

flow behind the aforementioned cylinders. The first four eigenmodes of the near wake behind

the bare cylinder clearly showed the existence of large-scale coherent structures at different

energy levels. The major part of the kinetic energy was concentrated in the large-scale

motions captured in the first and second eigenmodes. The same pattern was observed in

the structures of the second and third modes of the finned cylinder, but in this case the

strength of the structures is weaker than that of the bare cylinder. However, in comparison

Page 67: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

67

with the bare and finned cylinder eigenmodes, the coherent structures of the second and

third modes of the foamed cylinder show different patterns with strong vortices. The higher

eigenmodes provided more details on small-scale structures, most of which were located in

the region of the mean velocity field exhibiting lower turbulence kinetic energy levels, which

are more powerful in the case of foamed cylinder.

As the two-dimensionality of the flow is assumed in doing the analysis, the span-wise

instabilities developed in the near wake at Re = 1000 - 8000 are ignored. Indeed,

measurements show considerably lower velocity magnitude in span-wise direction compare

to the velocity component in stream-wise direction. However, these results could be used in

comparisons with other studies in a future paper, in order to understand how the large-scale

structures developing after separation and three-dimensional motion affect the formation of

the different structures near the wake.

6. Reference

[1] A. Acrivos, L.G. Leal, D.D. Snowden, F. Pan, Further experiments on steady

separated flows past bluff objects, J. Fluid Mech. 34 (1968) 25-48.

[2] P.W. Bearman, J.K. Harvey, Control of Circular Cylinder Flow by the Use of Dimples.

AIAA Journal, 31 (1993) 1753-1756.

[3] A.S. Grove, F.H. Shair, E.E. Petersen, A. Acrivos, An experimental investigation of

the steady separated flow past a circular cylinder, J. Fluid Mech. 19 (1964) 60-80.

[4] H. Hamakawa, T. Fukano, E. Nishida, M. Aragaki, Vortex shedding from a circular

cylinder with fin. AIAA Aeroacoustics Conference, Maastricht, Paper AIAA-2001-2215,

2001.

D. Hart, The elimination of correlation error in piv processing. In Proceedings of 9th

International Symposium of Applications of Laser Techniques to Fluid Mechanics, Lisbon,

Portugal, 1998.

[5] L.M. Lourenco, C. Shih, Characteristics of the plane turbulent near wake of a circular

cylinder, a particle image velocimetry study, Unpublished Results, 1994.

[6] J.L. Lumley, P. Holmes, G. Berkooz, The proper orthogonal decomposition in the

analysis of turbulent flows, Ann. Rev. Fluid Mech. 25 (1993) 539–575.

[7] Mair W.A., Jones P.D.F., Palmer R.K.W., Vortex shedding from finned tubes. Journal

of Sound and Vibration, Vol. 39, pp 293-296, 1975.

Page 68: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

68

[8] Muthanna C., Visscher J., Pettersen B., Investigating Fluid Flow Phenomena behind

Intersecting and Tapered Cylinders using submerged Stereoscopic PIV, 14th Int Symp on

Applications of Laser Techniques to Fluid Mechanics Lisbon, Portugal, 2008.

[9] F. Noca, H.G. Park, M. Gharib, Vortex formation length of a circular cylinder

300<Re<4,000 using DPIV, in Proceeding of FEDSM’98: 1998 ASME Fluids Division

Summer Meeting, Washington, D.C., 1998.

[10] C.W. Pun, P.L. O’Neill, Unsteady flow around a Rectangular Cylinder, 16th

Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australia, 2007.

[11] A. Roshko, Experiments on the Flow past a Circular Cylinder at Very High Reynolds.

Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 10 (1961) 345-356.

[12] J. Soria, The effects of transverse plate surface vibrations on laminar boundary layer

flow and convective heat transfer. PhD Thesis, The University of Western Australia, 1988.

[13] J. Soria, Digital cross-correlation particle image velocimetry measurements in the

near wake of a circular cylinder. In International Colloquium on Jets, Wakes and Shear

Layers, Melbourne, Australia, 1994.

[14] J. Soria, An investigation of the near wake of a circular cylinder using a video-based

digital cross-correlation particle image velocimetry technique. Experimental Thermal and

Fluid Science, 12 (1996a) 221-233.

[15] J. Soria, An adaptive cross-correlation digital PIV technique for unsteady flow

investigations. In A.R. Masri and D.R. Honnery, editors, Proc. 1st Australian Conference on

Laser Diagnostics in Fluid Mechanics and Combustion, pp 29-48, Sydney, NSW, Australia,

1996b.

[16] E. Szechenyi, Supercritical Re Simulation for Two-Dimensional Flow over Circular

Cylinders. Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 701 (1975) 529-542.

[17] J. Westerweel, Fundamentals of digital particle image velocimetry. Meas Sci Technol,

8 (1997) 1379-1392.

[18] C.H.K. Williamson, Vortex dynamics in the cylinder wake, Annual Review of Fluid

Mechanics, 28 (1996) 477-539.

[19] M.M. Zdravkovich, Review and classification of various aerodynamic and

hydrodynamic means for suppressing vortex shedding. Journal of Wind Engineering and

Industrial Aerodynamics, 7 (1981) 145-189.

[20] Scarano, F., & Riethmuller, M. L. (1999). Iterative multigrid approach in PIV image

processing with discrete window offset. Experiments in Fluids, 26(6), 513-523.

Page 69: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

69

[21] Soria, J. (1996). An investigation of the near wake of a circular cylinder using a video-

based digital cross-correlation particle image velocimetry technique. Experimental Thermal

and Fluid Science, 12(2), 221-233.

[22] Fouras, A., & Soria, J. (1998). Accuracy of out-of-plane vorticity measurements

derived from in-plane velocity field data. Experiments in Fluids, 25(5-6), 409-430.

[23] Beaudan, P., & Moin, P. (1994). Numerical experiments on the flow past a circular

cylinder at sub-critical Reynolds number (No. TF-62). STANFORD UNIV CA

THERMOSCIENCES DIV.

[24] Ong, L., & Wallace, J. (1996). The velocity field of the turbulent very near wake of a

circular cylinder. Experiments in fluids, 20(6), 441-453.

[25] Lumley, J. L. (1981). Coherent structures in turbulence. In Transition and

turbulence (Vol. 1, pp. 215-242).

[26] Moin, P., & MOSER, R. (1989). Characteristic-eddy decomposition of turbulence in a

channel. Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 200(41), 509.

[27] Sirovich, L. (1987). Turbulence and the dynamics of coherent structures. I-Coherent

structures. II-Symmetries and transformations. III-Dynamics and scaling. Quarterly of

applied mathematics, 45, 561-571.

[28] Delville, J., Ukeiley, L., Cordier, L., Bonnet, J. P., & Glauser, M. (1999). Examination

of large-scale structures in a turbulent plane mixing layer. Part 1. Proper orthogonal

decomposition. Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 391, 91-122.

[29] Bloor, M. S. (1964). The transition to turbulence in the wake of a circular

cylinder. Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 19(02), 290-304.

[30] Persillon, H., & Braza, M. (1998). Physical analysis of the transition to turbulence in

the wake of a circular cylinder by three-dimensional Navier–Stokes simulation. Journal of

Fluid Mechanics, 365(1), 23-88.

[31] Cantwell, B., & Coles, D. (1983). An experimental study of entrainment and transport

in the turbulent near wake of a circular cylinder. Journal of fluid mechanics, 136(1), 321-374.

[32] Adrian, R. J. (1977). On the role of conditional averages in turbulence theory. In

Turbulence in liquids (Vol. 1, pp. 323-332).

[33] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., & Hooman, K. (2012). PIV analysis of the wake

behind a single tube and a one-row tube bundle: foamed and finned tubes. In 18th

Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference. Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society.

[34] Perrin, R., Braza, M., Cid, E., Cazin, S., Barthet, A., Sevrain, A., ... & Thiele, F. (2007).

Obtaining phase averaged turbulence properties in the near wake of a circular cylinder at

high Reynolds number using POD. Experiments in Fluids,43(2-3), 341-355.

Page 70: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

70

3.2 Paper 2: A comparison between the Separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular cylinder The previous paper focused on the wake characteristics of the foam-covered and bare

cylinders. POD results of that study indicated that the level of turbulence increases in the

wake of a foam-covered cylinder. Hence, in this paper, we investigate the kinetic energy of

the flow downstream of the same foam-covered and bare cylinders. For analysing, the two

methods of POD method and two-dimensional Planar Dantec Dynamic PIV system are

used. Measurements are conducted for different Reynolds numbers from 2000 to 8000.

The results confirm the conclusion of the previous paper that indicates in a single cylinder,

adding foam will increase the wake size. Moreover, study the obtained stream-wise

turbulence kinetic energy shows that up to 6D far from the cylinder where the normalized

kinetic energy of the turbulent flow reaches to a minimum of 0.25, turbulence kinetic energy

of the flow downstream of the foam-covered cylinder at different Reynolds numbers, is

approximately 2.4 times larger than the bare cylinder. In addition, comparing the stream-

wise turbulence intensity of both cases indicates that the flow downstream of the foam-

covered cylinder is about 10% more turbulent than bare cylinder at Reynolds 8000 and 30%

more turbulent at Reynolds 4000; however, at Reynolds 2000 no significant difference

between two profiles is observed.

Nonetheless, the effect of surface roughness should be considered too as increasing the

surface roughness is expected to decrease the size of the wake and damp the turbulence

kinetic energy. Hence, as mentioned earlier, if foam-covered cylinders are considered as

bare cylinders with rough surfaces where the pores act like interconnected long rough

elements, the turbulence kinetic energy has to be considerably lower than that of the bare

cylinders; however, results of this study shows that this is not a valid assumption.

Page 71: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

71

A COMPARISON BETWEEN THE SEPARATED FLOW STRUCTURES NEAR THE

WAKE OF A BARE AND A FOAM-COVERED CIRCULAR CYLINDER

Iman Ashtiani Abdi

QGECE, School of Mechanical and

Mining Engineering, The University of

Queensland, Qld 4072, Australia

Morteza Khashehchi

QGECE, School of Mechanical and

Mining Engineering, The University of

Queensland, Qld 4072, Australia

Kamel Hooman

School of Mechanical and

Mining Engineering, The

University of Queensland,

Qld 4072, Australia

Abstract

The flow structures behind bare and aluminum foam-covered single circular cylinders were

investigated using Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV). The experiments are conducted for a

range of Reynolds numbers from 2000 to 8000, based on the outer cylinders diameter and

the air velocity upstream of the cylinder.

The analysis of the PIV data shows the important effects of the foam-cover and the inlet

velocity on the separated structures.

The results show a considerable increase in the wake size behind a foam-covered cylinder

compared to that of a bare cylinder. Furthermore, the turbulence intensity is found to be

around 10% higher in the case of the foam-covered cylinder where the wake size is

approximately doubled for the former case compared to the latter. The turbulence kinetic

energy, however, is found to be less Reynolds-dependent in case of the foam-covered

cylinder. In addition, small scale structures contribute to the formation of the flow structures

in foam-covered cylinder making them a more efficient turbulent generator for the next rows

when used in a heat exchanger tube bundle.

On the other hand, higher energy level in such separated structures will translate into

increased pressure drop compared to bare cylinders. Finally, the results of this study can be

used as an accurate set of boundary conditions for modeling the flow field past such

cylinders.

Page 72: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

72

1. Introduction

Heat exchangers are widely used in large scale industrial processes. Air-cooled heat

exchangers, in particular, can be used in waste heat recovery where the heat carried away

by the exhaust gas can be recovered to heat another stream in the process. On top of their

immediate effect on saving the energy and environment, such waste-heat recovery systems

can be lucrative in the long run.

Many studies have been conducted to examine the flow field around a circular cylinder in

cross flow. As such, the air-side pressure drop [55, 59, 60], wake size [59, 94] and vortex

shedding [95] at different Reynolds numbers are investigated. Controlling the pressure drop

is an important issue in heat exchangers, since the fan power that is required to pump the

ambient air through the bundle is linearly proportional to the pressure drop. The reduction

of this pressure drop can be achieved by means of different passive methods, such as

surface modifications through the use of wall roughness [19], dimple [96] and splitter plate

[97].

Odabaee el al. [59] changed the foam layer thickness to find an optimum thickness beyond

which the heat transfer doesn’t improve while the pressure drop continues to increase.

Comparing their results with those of a finned-cylinder showed much higher heat transfer

rate with reasonable excess pressure drop leading to a higher goodness factor for foam-

covered cylinder. Mahjoob et al. [55] investigated the micros structural metal foam

properties, such as porosity, tortuosity, and relative density on the heat exchanger

performance. They introduced a performance factor to simultaneously investigate the effect

of both heat transfer rate and pressure drop. Their results show the performance will improve

when cylinder is covered by metal foam. The mixed convection is investigated by

Bhattacharyya et al [60] for different Reynolds number, Grashof number, permeability and

thermal conductivity of the porous material. They obtained the optimal thickness of the foam

for heat transfer increase. Their results show that a thin foam layer of high thermal

conductivity can enhance the rate of heat transfer and beyond a critical value of the foam

layer thickness; the average rate of heat transfer values is the same as a case where the

heated cylinder is embedded in an unbounded porous medium. Choi et al. [96] introduced

a drag reduction mechanism by dimples on a sphere by measuring the stream-wise velocity

above the dimpled surface. They suggested that generation of a separation bubble on a

body surface is an important flow-control strategy for drag reduction on a bluff body such as

the sphere and cylinder. Hwang et al. [97] studied numerically the control of flow-induced

forces on a circular cylinder using a detached splitter plate for laminar flow suppressing the

Page 73: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

73

vortex shedding. Their result shows the plate significantly reduces drag force and lift

fluctuation. Moreover, they found an optimal location of the plate for maximum reduction.

This paper investigates the use of a foam layer on the cylinder surface for heat transfer

augmentation. At the same time, the velocity field has to be monitored as it is directly linked

to the overall pressure drop. The pressure drop for a rough surface is lower than that of a

smooth surface [98] but is always higher with industrial finned-cylinders (when compared to

smooth bare cylinders). Unfortunately, not many studies have been conducted looking at

the application of foam-covered cylinders in passive flow control and heat transfer efficiency.

Using PIV measurement, Ashtiani et al. reported that covering a cylinder with foam,

increases the wake size of the cylinder [94] while Khashehchi et al. [99] showed that the

wake of a fin-covered cylinder is considerably smaller than that of a foam-covered cylinder

with the same inner cylinder diameter.

Furthermore, the application of proper orthogonal decomposition (POD) method in

conjunction with field-measurement techniques like PIV in area of coherent structures has

been increased significantly recently [100]. POD can be used in analysis of experimental or

high-dimensional systems data to extract ‘mode shapes’ or basis functions. Shi [101] and

Perrin [100] have studied broad investigations on POD applications on flow field

characteristics around cylinder. In case of foam-covered cylinder which the flow contains

large-scale and complex structures, POD can extract dominant structures and flow pattern

based on the turbulence kinetic energy [99].

In view of the above, this study covers PIV measurment of the flow field structures

downstream of a bare and a foam-covered cylinder in the near wake region 2<x/D<6 at three

different Reynolds number of 2000, 4000 and 8000 based on their outer diameter (which is

the same for the two cases) and the inlet velocity to the test section.

2. Experimental Setup

2.1. Set-up

Using experimental setup shown in Figure 22 and Figure 23, it is possible to observe flow

past a circular cylinder at different Reynolds numbers. The experimental setup consists of

an open loop suction wind tunnel. Air is drawn into the intake bell- mount by a fan rotor

driven by a 17 kW electric motor. The intake consists of a fine mesh screen that is used as

a filter to prevent unwanted particles, followed by a honeycomb section containing 1700

cardboard cylinders. Removable flow-smoothing screens are located immediately

Page 74: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

74

downstream of these cylinders [102]. The size of the test section is 460x460x1200 mm3

located in the School of Mechanical and Mining Engineering at the University of Queensland.

The test section walls have been constructed out of transparent Plexiglas that allows

photography of flow field. The air velocity at the test section inlet is measured by means of

a pitot tube.

As shown in Figure 23, the center of coordinate system is identified by a cross sign on the

cylinder. The stream-wise and the transverse directions are indicated by “x” and “y” axes,

respectively. Length and velocity are normalized, respectively, by the cylinder diameter, D,

and the inlet velocity, UInlet.

Figure 22: Wind tunnel schematic

Figure 23: Schematic of the experimental setup. The laser is located above the field of view on top of the

wind tunnel. Two adjacent cameras face the laser light sheet. Cross repreents the coordination center

In air-cooled heat exchanges, air velocity is usually in the range of 1-4 ms-1, and the cylinder

diameter ranges from 6 to 60 mm [103]. Hence, all the measurements are made at three

different Reynolds numbers of 2000, 4000 and 8000 based on cylinder diameter D (62mm)

and inlet velocities UInlet (0.5, 1 and 2 ms-1). The free stream turbulence level of empty test

section was calculated 0.5% at 1 to 2 ms-1.

Page 75: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

75

2.2. Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV)

Images were acquired using two adjacent overlapping CCD (charge-coupled device)

cameras with a resolution of 1344 × 1024 pixels each at a rate of five frames per second.

The time delay between pulses has been selected to satisfy the one-quarter rule [104].

Using two adjacent cameras allows increasing the field of view and capturing more flow

structures. The magnification factor of the lenses yields a field of view of 120 mm × 90 mm

for each camera. Having said that, because of the 5mm overlapping of the cameras, the

total field of view is slightly smaller (230mm × 90mm). In each continuous run, a total of 3000

images were taken. The single exposed image pairs were analyzed using an adaptive

correlation algorithm introduced by Soria [105].

The final pass used a 32 × 32 pixels interrogation window with a 50% overlap to calculate

the vector fields. As a result, approximately 10,000 velocity vectors were generated in the

total field of view with less than 5% of substituted vectors. These velocity fields were then

used to calculate time averaged patterns of flow properties.

The uncertainty relative to the maximum velocity at the 95% confidence interval was 1%.

The uncertainty was computed by taking into account the uncertainty in the sub-pixel

displacements [106]. Other sources of uncertainty like particle lag and seeding non-

uniformity were minor.

The instantaneous velocity vector in the flow-plane (x-y plane), is defined as

𝑉(𝑥, 𝑦, 𝑡) = (𝑢(𝑥, 𝑦, 𝑡), 𝑣(𝑥, 𝑦, 𝑡)), (1)

where u and v are the stream-wise and the transverse components of the velocity vector.

Using these two components of the velocity vector as the input obtained from the vector

fields, it is possible to calculate flow field fluctuations (𝑢′, 𝑣′), turbulence intensity and

turbulence kinetic energy as follow:

𝑢′ = 𝑢 − ��, (2)

𝑣′ = 𝑣 − ��, (3)

𝑇𝐼 = √1

2(√��2

2+√��2

2)

√(√𝑢2 2

+√𝑣22

)

, (4)

Page 76: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

76

In case of turbulent kinetic energy, it is possible to assume the third turbulent velocity

fluctuation component (w’) can be calculated by average of the first two turbulent velocity

components [68, 107].

𝑇𝐾𝐸 =3

4(𝑢′2 + 𝑣′2 ), (5)

2.3. Cylinder Samples

The experiments were conducted on bare and foam-covered cylinders at three different

Reynolds numbers. The length of all cylinders was 600 mm and their outer diameter was 62

mm, which provides aspect ratio of 7 in both cases. This relatively small aspect ratio causes

3D effects on the structures in the near-field region behind the cylinder. Therefore, field of

view was selected as far as possible (equal to two cylinder’s outer diameter) away from the

rear stagnation point.

Moreover, two circular holes with the diameter of 32mm have been embedded on the side

walls of the test section. Both extra 70mm length at the two ends of the samples which have

been shown in Figure 24 and the holes on the side walls of the test section have been used

to support and install the models inside the wind tunnel.

Figure 24: Bare and foam-covered cylinder samples

15 mm thickness of aluminum foam which was attached to the inner cylinder consists of

ligaments forming a network of inter-connected cells. The sample’s “pores per inch” is 10

and the effective density is about 5% of a solid of the same material.

Based on the outer diameter of the cylinder and the height of the test section, blockage ratio

of the wind tunnel is 13%. According to Richter [108], for a circular cylinder with a blockage

Page 77: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

77

ratio of less than 25% blockage effect is negligible. The alterations of normalized separation

velocity of a circular cylinder, a wedge and a flat plate versus blockage ratio have been

studied by Shaw [109], Chen [110] and Tozkas [111] which confirm Richter’s

recommendation. Hence, no correction for tunnel blockage has been applied on the results

of the present study; however, it is expected that increasing the blockage, increases all the

forces and also pressure coefficients [112] however, analysis of which is not covered in this

paper.

3. Results

Figure 25 illustrates the profile of mean stream-wise velocity normalized by the inlet velocity

at Re = 4000 and at 6D far from the cylinder. Results of Moin and Mittal [113] and Ong and

Wallace [114], which have been obtained at Re = 3900, 6D far from a bare cylinder are

included in this plot. As seen, the difference between the velocity profiles behind the cylinder

of all cases is very small. Numerical results of Mittal and Moin are also presented which are

within 20% of our experimental data while those of Ong and Wallace are even closer to our

collected data.

Figure 25: Normalized average stream-wise velocity along transverse direction 6D away from the bare

cylinder.

Page 78: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

78

Figure 26: Normalized average stream-wise velocity along the center of the cylinder’s span along the field of

view center line (Y/D=0)

Figure 26 presents the normalized average stream-wise velocity along the centre of the

cylinder’s span. All the velocities are normalized by their free stream velocity. As seen, in

almost all cases the free stream velocity is reached around 6D from the cylinder.

Figure 27: Streamlines for the flow over bare cylinder at Re= 2000 and 8000

Page 79: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

79

Figure 28: Streamlines for the flow over foam-covered cylinder at Re= 2000 and 8000

Another interesting observation on Figure 27 is the length of vortex formation. This length is

defined as the stream-wise distance from the separation point to the reattachment point

where �� = 0 [115]. With bare cylinder, by increasing the Reynolds number, the vortex

formation region size decreases, but in case of foam-covered cylinder, obviously not only

this length doesn’t decrease but also a slight increase in that is clear. This large vortex

formation region in case of foam-covered cylinder which increases by increasing the

Reynolds number can be interpreted by the fact the foam is not acting like an obstacle to

the incident flow. The air which goes through the foam’s pores acts like local jets with random

discharging direction that can help the formation of the vortex in the wake region.

Figure 27 and Figure 28 show the comparison of the mean stream-wise component of the

velocity which has been normalized with the maximum velocity at each field at Re = 2000

and 8000 respectively, between the foam and the bare cylinder. The velocity contours have

been superimposed by mean flow streamlines calculated using the following equation

𝑑𝑥

𝑢= −

𝑑𝑦

𝑣 (6)

Comparing the mean transverse component of velocity of foam and bare cylinders

demonstrates a clear difference in the velocity field of these cases within and outside the

wake region.

Page 80: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

80

Figure 29: Dimensional turbulence kinetic energy along the FOV center line (Y/D=0)

According to Figure 27 and Figure 28, the wake size increases with the Reynolds number

for a foam-covered cylinder while for a bare cylinder the converse is true. Same observation

has been made by Khashehchi et al and Ashtiani et al [94, 99]. It is obvious, from Figure 28

that the field of view is completely out of the wake region with higher Reynolds values. The

physic behind this phenomenon could be because the foam is not acting like an obstacle to

the upstream flow, but the air which goes through the foam’s pores acts like local jets with

random discharging direction at the foam’s downstream that can help the larger formation

of the vortex in the wake region [116].

To better understand the turbulent flow structure behind the two objects, Figure 29 is

presented to show the dimensional turbulence kinetic energy at Re = 4000, along the

stream-wise center line of the cylinder. Numerical results of Breuer [117] which have been

obtained at Re = 3900 are included in this plot. The trend of two plots along the center line

behind the cylinder of is very similar. Furthermore, the difference between numerical

predictions and our experimental data for the bare cylinder is negligible.

Moreover, it is possible to observe an initial increase in TKE with foam in Figure 29, which

is because of different wake structure and size. With bare it is monotonically decreasing and

it is because the field of view is completely outside the wake zone.

Figure 30 and Figure 31 show transverse and stream-wise comparison of normalized

turbulence kinetic energy, downstream of the bare and the foam-covered cylinders at

different Reynolds numbers. Turbulence kinetic energy is calculated using equation 5, where

𝑢′2 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑣′2 are the turbulence normal stresses for this flow which is two dimensional on the

field of view. To calculate the turbulence normal stresses, time averaged values of the

Page 81: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

81

fluctuations have been used. Turbulence kinetic energy then has been non-dimensionalized

by square of the inlet total velocity.

Figure 30 demonstrates that, regardless of the cylinder surface, all TKE profiles are, more

or less, symmetric with respect to field of view centerline. Although, it seems that the profiles

of foam-covered cylinders have been shifted. It can be due to the fact that the foam’s cells

are not completely homogeneous in size and shape; hence in overall a downward shift can

be observed at lower Reynolds numbers of the foam-covered cylinders.

Figure 30: Transverse comparison of normalized turbulence kinetic energy for different Re values at 2D

downstream of cylinders

All the profiles, with the exception of the foamed-cylinder at the lowest Re value, pass

through local maxima when Y/D = +0.4 and show a minimum on the center line near the

wake although in case of bare cylinder at higher Re (4000 and 8000) the plots are plateau

at center and decrease at their two ends. This can be described as; 2D far from the cylinder,

turbulence kinetic energy profile of the bare case at high Reynolds number has been

obtained out of the wake, but the rest of the profiles are still locating inside the wake.

Moreover, Figure 30, similar to Figure 26, shows a different trend when foam is compared

with bare. Here, with foams, an increase in Reynolds number shifts the plots to right whereas

for bare the converse is true. Figure 26, similarly shows a different trend when an increase

in Reynolds number shifts the plots either down or up depending on the source of results be

it a foam or a bare cylinder.

Page 82: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

82

Figure 31: Stream-wise comparison of normalized turbulence kinetic energy for different Re values

downstream of cylinders along the field of view center line (Y/D=0)

It is obvious, based on Figure 31 that far from the bare cylinder, less energetic fluctuations

exists compared to the foam-covered cylinder. Moreover, the dimensionless turbulent kinetic

energy seems to be proportional to Re in case of bare cylinder. The foam-covered cylinder,

however, shows a different trend. It seems the turbulent kinetic energy in foam-covered

cylinder is less Re-dependent. Comparing Figure 30 and Figure 31 for bare cylinder show

the average of Reynolds stress increases by increasing the Re, it is clear in Figure 31 that

cylinder with higher Re reaches its maximum at a closer location to the cylinder compared

to the same cylinder with lower Re value. Moreover, in case of bare cylinder after reaching

the maximum TKE, cylinder with higher Re has a steeper inclination compared to the one

with lower Re. But with foam-covered cylinder things are another way around. All the plots,

more or less, reach their maxima around 3D away from the cylinder. Besides, visual

inspection of Figure 31 reveals that the area under the curve of the one with higher Re is

less than the one with lower Re. Furthermore, the maximum TKE magnitude of the one with

higher Re is less than the TKE of the cylinder with lower Re. Moreover, same gradient can

be noted for almost all cases which are considerably lower than those observed for bare

cylinder cases.

Another interesting observation can be made when the average TKE values for foam at

different Re values at a flow cross-section 3D away from the cylinder are compared.

According to Figure 31, comparing Re=2000 and 4000, for instance, the average

dimensionless TKE value is decreased by about 20% while the actual inlet (average) velocity

is doubled. As the dimensionless TKE is equal to the actual TKE divided by the velocity

Page 83: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

83

square, the ratio of the dimensionless TKE (that of 2000 divided by that of 4000), has to be

a quadrupled if the fluctuations were to remain the same. One observes that the numerical

value of this (dimensionless TKE) is very close to 1.2 hinting that the ratio of turbulent normal

stresses for a foamed cylinder is close to 0.3 when the free stream velocity ratio is 0.5.This

can be attributed to the pores creating local jets and injecting the air into every direction.

Combination of these local jets in different directions can increase the total turbulent kinetic

energy of the flow.

Nonetheless, the effect of surface roughness should be considered too as increasing the

surface roughness is expected to decrease the size of the wake and damp the turbulence

kinetic energy. Hence, as mentioned earlier, if we consider foam-covered cylinders as bare

cylinders with rough surfaces where the pores act like interconnected long rough elements,

the turbulence kinetic energy has to be considerably lower than that of the bare cylinders

(with the same diameter at the same Reynolds number). Figure 31, nevertheless, disproves

this statement.

Figure 32: Stream-wise comparison of turbulence intensity between different cases along the field of view

center line (Y/D=0)

Figure 32 illustrates a comparison between the turbulence intensity of the cases considered

here. The plots have been obtained using Eq. 4 based on stream-wise data at the centerline

of cylinder.

Comparing this graph with what has been found for turbulence kinetic energy along the field

of view center line shows a good consistency.

Following Feng et al. [118], the POD analysis was applied to the velocity fluctuations. Figure

33 is a comparison of the energy of POD modes between foam-covered and bare cylinder

Page 84: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

84

at different Reynolds numbers. In addition, this plot has been compared with POD results of

Khashehchi et al [99] at Reynolds 8000 and for case of foam-covered cylinder. The source

of slight differences between Khashehchi’s results and the current results are the foam’s

density. The density of the foam which was used in that experiment was 15%.

Figure 33: Comparison of POD modes between foam-covered and bare cylinders at different Reynolds

number

It can be seen that the first two modes of all cases have remarkable contribution to the total

flow energy in the turbulent flow. In both cases, by increasing the Reynolds number, the

energy of the first two modes decreases. Although, in case of bare cylinder, this change is

not as large as foam-covered cylinder. It seems, in both cases, this decrease in first two

modes, is almost linear. For the rest of the modes, this difference converges to zero.

Figure 33 indicates that in foam-covered cylinders, energy of the large scale structures

spreads between modes and also the small scale structures contribute to the formation of

the flow structures. But in case of bare cylinder, most of the flow energy is contained in the

first modes.

The representation of the first four modes of the cylinder types considered here is shown in

Figure 34 and Figure 35, where each mode indicates a possible realization contained in the

flow. The dominant POD modes, which represent the large-scale turbulent structure

embedded in the flow field, are those with the highest kinetic energy. This means that, the

first mode in each case represents the most energetic and probable realization, which looks

like the mean velocity field.

Page 85: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

85

The second modes of both cases contain high and low velocity regions that form counter

rotating structures (vortices) downstream of the cylinder. Same structures can be observed

in the 3rd mode of both cases. However, compare to the second mode structures, ones in

the third mode are more stretched along the horizontal direction. Same phenomenon has

been reported by Khashehchi et al. [116]. Moreover, by looking the Figure 33, it is clear that

the energy of these structures is considerably lower than the structures in the second mode.

Based on the energy fraction of each mode for different cases, having obvious structures

even in the fourth mode is expected. Moreover, it is clear that in the first three modes of both

cases although same trend is observed the energy of the structures in foam-covered cylinder

is higher than those of the bare cylinder (with the same Re value).

Figure 34: Visualization of the four modes for bare cylinder at Reynolds number 2000

Figure 35: Visualization of the four modes for foam-covered cylinder at Reynolds number 2000

4. Conclusion

Investigations on the wakes behind foam-covered and bare cylinders in a single cylinder

have been done by means of POD analysis and a two dimensional Planar Dantec Dynamic

PIV system in the low speed wind tunnel at the School of Mechanical and Mining

Engineering at the University of Queensland. Measurements have been conducted for

Page 86: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

86

different Reynolds numbers from 2000 to 8000. Details of flow field and turbulence

structures are presented.

The results show that in the single cylinder, adding foam will increase the wake size. In

addition, the flow structures past the foam are totally different from and more energetic than

those of the bare cylinder. These structures have high level of kinetic energy that possibly

can be due to the fact that in foam-covered cylinder the pores make local jets that conduct

the flow in random directions.

5. Reference

[1] Odabaee, M., Hooman, K., and Gurgenci, H., 2011, "Metal foam heat exchangers for

heat transfer augmentation from a cylinder in cross-flow," Transport in Porous Media, 86(3),

pp. 911-923.

[2] Mahjoob, S., and Vafai, K., 2008, "A synthesis of fluid and thermal transport models for

metal foam heat exchangers," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 51(15), pp.

3701-3711.

[3] Bhattacharyya, S., and Singh, A., 2009, "Augmentation of heat transfer from a solid

cylinder wrapped with a porous layer," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer,

52(7), pp. 1991-2001.

[4] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., "PIV analysis of the wake behind a

single tube and a one-row tube bundle: foamed and finned tubes," Proc. 18th Australasian

Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society.

[5] Hammache, M., and Gharib, M., 1991, "An experimental study of the parallel and oblique

vortex shedding from circular cylinders," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 232, pp. 567-590.

[6] Shih, W., Wang, C., Coles, D., and Roshko, A., 1993, "Experiments on flow past rough

circular cylinders at large Reynolds numbers," Journal of Wind Engineering and Industrial

Aerodynamics, 49(1), pp. 351-368.

[7] Choi, J., Jeon, W. P., and Choi, H., 2006, "Mechanism of drag reduction by dimples on

a sphere," Physics of Fluids, 18, p. 041702.

[8] Hwang, J. Y., Yang, K. S., and Sun, S. H., 2003, "Reduction of flow-induced forces on a

circular cylinder using a detached splitter plate," Physics of Fluids, 15(8), pp. 2433-2436.

[9] Shah, R. K., and Sekulic, D. P., 2003, Fundamentals of Heat Exchanger Design, Wiley.

[10] Khashehchi, M., Hooman, K., Roesgen, T., and Ooi, A., "A comparison between the

wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow," Proc. 15th International

Symposium on Flow Visualization.

Page 87: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

87

[11] Perrin, R., Braza, M., Cid, E., Cazin, S., Barthet, A., Sevrain, A., Mockett, C., and Thiele,

F., 2007, "Obtaining phase averaged turbulence properties in the near wake of a circular

cylinder at high Reynolds number using POD," Experiments in Fluids, 43(2-3), pp. 341-355.

[12] Shi, L. L., Liu, Y. Z., and Wan, J. J., 2010, "Influence of wall proximity on characteristics

of wake behind a square cylinder: PIV measurements and POD analysis," Experimental

Thermal and Fluid Science, 34(1), pp. 28-36.

[13] Godden, P. C., 2001, "Base pressure measurments for a turbine blade with span-wise

trailing edgecoolant ejection," Bachelor of Engineering, University of Queensland.

[14] Kuppan, T., 2000, Heat exchanger design handbook, CRC.

[15] Adrian, R. J., 1986, "Image shifting technique to resolve directional ambiguity in double-

pulsed velocimetry," Applied Optics, 25(21), pp. 3855-3858.

[16] Soria, J., Masri, A., and Honnery, D., "An adaptive cross-correlation digital PIV

technique for unsteady flow investigations," Proc. Proc. 1st Australian Conference on Laser

Diagnostics in Fluid Mechanics and Combustion, pp. 29-48.

[17] Timmins, B. H., 2011, Automatic particle image velocimetry uncertainty quantification,

Utah State University.

[18] Ozkan, G. M., Oruc, V., Akilli, H., and Sahin, B., 2012, "Flow around a cylinder

surrounded by a permeable cylinder in shallow water," Experiments in fluids, 53(6), pp.

1751-1763.

[19] Sheng, J., Meng, H., and Fox, R. O., 2000, "A large eddy PIV method for turbulence

dissipation rate estimation," Chemical Engineering Science, 55(20), pp. 4423-4434.

[20] Richter, A., and Naudascher, E., 1976, "Fluctuating forces on a rigid circular cylinder in

confined flow," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 78(03), pp. 561-576.

[21] Shaw, T. L., 1971, "Effect of side walls on flow past bluff bodies," Journal of the

Hydraulics Division, 97(1), pp. 65-79.

[22] Chen, Y., 1967, "Effect of confining walls on the periodic wake of 90-degree wedges,"

Master's thesis, University of Iowa.

[23] Tozkas, A., 1965, "Effect of confining walls on the periodic wake of cylinders and plates,"

University of Iowa.

[24] Blackburn, H., and Melbourne, W., 1996, "The effect of free-stream turbulence on

sectional lift forces on a circular cylinder," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 306, pp. 267-292.

[25] Moin, P., and Mittal, R., 2012, "Suitability of upwind-biased finite difference schemes for

large-eddy simulation of turbulent flows," AIAA journal, 35(8).

[26] Ong, L., and Wallace, J., 1996, "The velocity field of the turbulent very near wake of a

circular cylinder," Experiments in fluids, 20(6), pp. 441-453.

Page 88: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

88

[27] Balachandar, S., Mittal, R., and Najjar, F., 1997, "Properties of the mean recirculation

region in the wakes of two-dimensional bluff bodies," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 351, pp.

167-199.

[28] Khashehchi, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Roesgen, T., 2014, "A comparison

between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow," Experimental

Thermal and Fluid Science, 52, pp. 328-338.

[29] Breuer, M., 1998, "Large eddy simulation of the subcritical flow past a circular cylinder:

numerical and modeling aspects," International Journal for Numerical Methods in Fluids,

28(9), pp. 1281-1302.

[30] Feng, L.-H., Wang, J.-J., and Pan, C., 2011, "Proper orthogonal decomposition analysis

of vortex dynamics of a circular cylinder under synthetic jet control," Physics of Fluids, 23,

p. 014106.

Page 89: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

89

CHAPTER 4: Experimental Results and Discussions (Detached

Structures)

Chapters 2 and 4 are to achieve the second major research objective, to experimentally

investigate the detached structures from a foam-covered cylinder, followed by a study on

the three-dimensionality of the flow downstream of such cylinders. Chapter 2 introduces the

experimental design and test procedures and chapter 4 reports the experimental results.

4.1 Paper 3: A comparative analysis on the shed vortices from the wake of fin and foam-covered tubes One of the most important features of the flow past a bluff body is the separated structures

known as vortices. As it is mentioned earlier, this chapter focuses on these structures and

flow three-dimensionality that is caused by them. This article will explore the shed vortices

from the wake of a foam-covered cylinder. To do so, PIV is utilized to investigate the

detached vortices from the wake behind a foam-covered and a fin-covered cylinder at

Reynolds number of 2000, based on the mean air velocity and the cylinder outer diameter,

also the standard case of cross-flow over a bare cylinder, i.e. no surface extension, is also

tested as a benchmark.

To analyse the findings of the experiment, LSE as an efficient tool for the conditional

averaging of the flow field, is applied to the results. Results show no fundamental difference

between the detached structures from fin-covered and bare cylinder; however, larger

structures detached from fin are expected as the peak of correlation is moved away from

the condition point. Comparing fin-covered and bare cylinder correlation maps with the foam-

covered one, shows stronger structure of the vortices for foam case, and interestingly unlike

fin-covered and bare cylinder, in case of foam-covered cylinder no vortical structure inside

the wake is observed. By looking at the instantaneous velocity field of the foam-covered

cylinder, it is obvious that the portion of air passes through the pores of the foam, disturbs

the wake and pushes the detached vortices away from the cylinder, so as expected no

vortical structure is formed inside the wake.

Comparing the two-point correlation maps between the swirl strength and the velocity fields

for all the cases also shows that in addition to two rotating motions detaching from the upper

and lower region of the wake, for fin-covered and bare cylinder, there is another event

upstream of the condition point, where is thought to be positioned at the tip of the wake. In

the bare cylinder, this structure is formed 1D far from the condition point and in the case of

fin, this location is located 1.5D away from the condition point, instantaneous velocity field

Page 90: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

90

illustrates larger structures detached from the fin-covered cylinder compare to bare cylinder.

And as is mentioned earlier, this third vortex is not formed in case of foam-covered cylinder.

Taking into account the effect of vortex elongation due to the discharged air through the

pores, and larger formed structures, lower vortex shedding frequency from the foam-covered

cylinder is expected that can be considered as a disadvantage in using foam to ameliorate

heat transfer efficiency. However, still having higher instability magnitude compared to the

bare and fin-covered cylinders, has made the foam a competitive rival to the other mentioned

ones.

Page 91: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

91

A comparative analysis on the shed vortices from the wake of finned and foam-

wrapped tubes

Iman Ashtiani Abdi1,*, Morteza Khashehchi1, Kamel Hooman1

1School of Mechanical and mining Engineering, University of Queensland, Brisbane,

Australia

*Correspondent author: [email protected]

Abstract

In this paper, the shed vortices from the wake of the finned and foam-wrapped tubes have

been studied. Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV) was applied to investigate the detached

vortices from the wake behind a finned and foam-wrapped tube. The standard case of cross-

flow over a bare tube, i.e. no surface extension, was also tested as a benchmark. The

experiments were performed for Reynolds number of 2000 based on the mean air velocity

and the tube outer diameter. To identify the features of each aforementioned cases, Linear

Stochastic Estimation (LSE) was applied to the velocity fields. Results show that unlike fin,

adding foam increases the size of detached vortices and amplifies the core strength.

Moreover, foam-wrapped tube, in contrast to the finned one, produces strong three-

dimensionality features in the flow field. Interestingly, finned tube result show less three-

dimensionality compared to those of the bare tube.

Keywords: Metal Foam, Linear Stochastic Estimation, Particle Image Velocimetry

1. Introduction

The flow over bluff bodies such as long tubes has been attracting considerable attention

because of its interesting nature as well as its many related engineering applications. The

tubes in a heat exchanger bundle could be taken into account as a popular example of such

bodies. There are two crucial factors that are considered in designing a heat exchanger;

increasing the heat transfer rate and decreasing the pressure drop. One way to increase the

thermal performance of a heat exchanger is adding area extension, e.g. through the use of

fins attached to the bare tubes. Studies show a relative enhancement in the heat transfer

efficiency of the modified tubes [119-126]. However, these extra surfaces cause a significant

Page 92: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

92

growth in pressure drop, consequently, the total efficiency of the heat exchanger could drop

[127-130]. It should be noted that one reason for having higher pressure drop in the bundles

is the creation of blockage in the main flow stream which leads to consuming more power

by the fan to pump the air across the tubes. Another source of pressure drop is the wake

formation downstream of the tubes.

Currently, as an alternative to the fin, metal foam has been suggested to be used in heat

exchangers. Existence of small pores within the foam increases the contact surface [55,

131, 132], and at the same time affects the pressure drop by minimizing the blockage;

supposedly the flow is conducted through the pores. In addition, pressure drop in case of

the foam can be affected by existence of different turbulent structures [66, 133, 134].

It is well known that the turbulent structures downstream of the tube affect the flow field

which is directly linked to the pressure drop. Hence, there are two regions of interest

regarding these structures of the flow over the tube; namely, the created wake and the

structures detached from the wake. Regarding the former, there are numerous and

considerable published researches. In a bare tube, extensive reviews about the effects of

Reynolds number on the characteristics of the wake of a tube have been presented by

Roshko [135], Berger & Wille [136] and Zdravkovich [137]. Investigation on the wake of a

finned and foam-wrapped tube shows that the size of the wake behind the foam-wrapped

tube is independent of Reynolds number [1]. The opposite behaviour was observed in case

of finned and bare tubes which have pretty much the same wake structure. It was also

showed that the turbulence kinetic energy inside the wake of foam-wrapped tube is

significantly higher than that of the finned and bare tubes [138].

In the case of detached structures from the wake, studies show that attaching extra surfaces

to a tube affects the shedding process [137, 139-143]. Won et al. [140] reported that adding

fin causes intense, highly unsteady secondary flows and vortex pairs which increase

secondary advection and turbulent transport. Zdravkovich [137] indicated the role of the fins

as vortex-spoilers as they disturb the shed vortices, making them less coherent and three-

dimensional. Moreover, other studies on vortex shedding of finned tubes show that the

vortex shedding frequency is well correlated with the tube effective diameter, which is based

on the projected frontal area of the tube (Mair et al. [142], Hamakawa et al.[143] and Ligrani

et al. [139]). Unlike the mentioned studies on the detached structures from the wake of finned

and bare tubes, no specific investigation has been conducted in the literature regarding the

foam-wrapped tube type. Indeed, several unresolved issues still need to be investigated in

order to improve our understanding of the effect of the foam on the flow field behind the

Page 93: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

93

tube, since the flow structures past a porous-wrapped tube are different from those of the

bare and finned tubes.

As such, following our previous study on the wake characteristics of the bare, finned and

foam-wrapped tube, we experimentally investigate the effects of the extended surfaces on

the turbulent structures behind tube cross-flow where vortex structures detached from the

wake in all the three cases.

This paper includes four sections. In the following section, the experimental facility for PIV

will be presented. In section 3, the effects of the fin and foam on the detached structures

from the wake will be discussed. Also, the linear stochastic estimation of the flow pattern

around an arbitrary point with a swirling motion will be introduced in the same section. In the

final section we will discuss the outcomes of the study.

2. Experimental Setup

2.1. Experimental Facility

Experiments were conducted in a 1.8 m long low speed suction wind-tunnel with a square

cross section (0.45 × 0.45 m2). Full details of the wind tunnel and the PIV system, including

the test section, can be found in Khashehchi et al. [116, 144].

The sidewalls and the top of the test section were made of transparent plexiglass to provide

optical access. Figure 36 shows a schematic of the experimental setup. The laser sheet

illuminates particles from the top panel, and two adjacent cameras are located on the side.

Each tube is mounted horizontally at x = 300 mm from the inlet of the test section. The wind

tunnel is equipped with a honeycomb and few screens to produces a uniform flow inside the

test section. Consequently, the turbulence intensity of the wind tunnel is up to 0.5% for the

stream-wise velocities.

We have used the free stream velocity (U0) as the velocity scale in our calculation and for

normalization purpose. Specifically in air-cooled heat exchanges, the application that

motivates this research [59, 145], air velocity is usually in the range of 1 to 4 ms-1, and the

tube diameter ranges from 6 to 60 mm. Hence, all the measurements were made at

Reynolds number of 2000 based on the tube diameters (32 mm) and inlet velocity (1m/s).

Page 94: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

94

Figure 36 Schematic of the wind tunnel

Three different tubes which were studied in this paper are the same as those used in

Khashehchi et al. [116]. All three samples had the same inner diameter of 32mm and length

of 600mm. Extra length of the tubes was used to mount them into the side walls of the test

section as it is illustrated in the Figure 36. Finned tube was manufactured by machining

tapered fins of 0.4 mm thickness, 4.5 mm apart and 16 mm height. The foam ligaments were

brazed to bare tubes. The cells were randomly oriented and are mostly homogeneous in

size and shape. In this study, a 6 mm thick aluminium foam layer was attached to the

mentioned bare tube. The sample “pores per inch” was 10 and the effective density was

about 5% of a solid of the same material.

2.2. Experimental technique

Planar PIV was used to measure the air velocity downstream of different tubes. To increase

the spatial resolution of the PIV data, two adjacent CCD cameras, with 1356×1048 pixel

resolution, were used. Oil droplets with 2µm mean diameter were used to seed the flow. The

response time (Ƭp) of the seed particles was estimated to be 0.3µs. Details of the seeding

particles, illumination, optics and the cameras are given in Khashehchi et al. [116]. Both

cameras were synchronized together with the laser pulse at frequency 5Hz. Cameras were

Page 95: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

95

fitted with a Micro-Nikkor 60mm lens, and the #f was set at 4 which provides 2.5mm depth

of field. The time between the laser pulses was set based on the different flow speed to fulfil

the one quarter rule [73]. The displacement vectors were mapped from the image plane to

the object plane via a third-order polynomial function [146] to account for any aberrations

due to the lenses, Perspex medium and air.

The Dantec PIV software was used to analyse the PIV images. Single exposed image pairs

were analysed using adaptive cross-correlation algorithm. This algorithm was designed for

a two-pass multi-grid cross-correlation digital PIV (MCCDPIV) analysis. The first pass used

an interrogation window of 64 pixels, while the second pass used an interrogation window

of 32 pixels with a discrete interrogation window offset to minimize the measurement

uncertainty. The sample spacing between the centres of the interrogation windows was 16

pixels (50% overlap). There are three different Reynolds numbers where for each of them a

total of 3000 images were acquired over a total distance of 6D in the stream-wise and 2D in

the transverse directions were captured in each experiment.

The uncertainty in the PIV velocity measurements was estimated taking into account the

uncertainty in the subpixel displacement estimator of 0.1 pixels, and the uncertainty in the

laser sheet alignment of 1%. The uncertainty relative to the maximum velocity in the velocity

components at the 95% confidence level for these measurements was 0.3 %. Other

uncertainty sources including those due to timing, particle lag, seeding uniformity, and

calibration grid accuracy were minor. In addition, due to the fact that in highly turbulent flows

the error associated with the PIV itself is much smaller than the turbulence fluctuations, the

uncertainty related to that error was found to be less important than that of statistical

sampling analysis [79]. Thus, in this study only statistical sampling analysis was performed

to estimate the measurement uncertainty.

3. Results

The effect of surface extension on the flow structures behind the wake of the tube mounted

in the wind tunnel was studied for Reynolds number of 2000. The comparison was made for

the vortex structures detached from the wake of the tube in three different cases, bare,

finned and the foam-wrapped tube types, respectively.

Page 96: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

96

Figure 37 Instantaneous stream-wise velocity a) Bare tube, b) Finned tube and c) Foam-wrapped tube

Figure 37 shows a typical PIV map (stream-wise velocity) of the structures behind the three

tube types. Unlike the average velocity field where the streamlines show a regular symmetric

pattern around the tubes [116], these contours show the irregular, asymmetric, and

turbulent nature of the flow in this particular region behind the wake. Generally, coherent

structures detach from the upper and lower regions of the wake convect downstream in the

flow and form detached vortices. The formation of detached vortices is described as a

periodic array of vortices, as seen in the case of the high Reynolds number flow across a

bare tube. Note that the periodicity associated with the formation of detached vortices for all

three tube cases presents just the first and the second detached vortices from the wake of

these instantaneous images. This is because of the large tube diameter and relatively small

field of view.

As seen from Figure 37, the differences between the turbulent structures of the wake for all

the tubes is not noticeable just by looking at an individual instance, although the bigger size

of the wake for the foam tube compared to the two other cases is obvious in Figure 37.c.

Page 97: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

97

Figure 38 Normalized mean temporal stream-wise velocity U/U0, 25 contours between -0.2 and 1.2 (dash

lines stands for positive values), a) Bare tube, b) Finned tube and c) Foam-wrapped tube

The distribution of the normalized mean stream-wise velocity U/U0 for different tubes is

presented in Figure 38. In this figure, dark thick contours represent the negative values,

while the thin dash black lines show the obtained positive values. Note that the contour

Page 98: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

98

levels in all graphs are the same (25 contours between -0.2 and 1.2). These patterns of

mean velocity show a well-defined bubble of negative velocity, that is, the reverse flow [147].

The location and the magnitude of the minima are significantly different in value for different

cases; namely, the magnitude of the minimum value is about U = -0.23U0, -0.18U0 and -

0.3U0 bare, finned and foam-wrapped tube, respectively. The minimum value of the velocity

for bare tube is in good agreement with those of Dong et al. [147] and Norberg [148]. The

stream-wise extent of the bubble can be evaluated along its centreline. Along the symmetry

plane, the lengths of the bubbles, i.e. the distance from the centre of the cylinder to the

location at which zero velocity is observed, are increased from 1.9D in the case of finned

tube to 3.9D in the case of foam-wrapped tube. This value for the bare cylinder is 2.8D. It

can be seen that the effects of fin and foam on the mean stream-wise velocity is on both the

strength of the minimum velocity structure and the location of the stagnation point.

In order to quantify the characteristics of the shedding phenomenon and make a direct

comparison between all three cases, the conditional averaging of the velocity field given the

presence of a vortex core would be an interesting option. Stochastic estimation has recently

been introduced as a procedure for approximating turbulence characteristics by looking at

conditional averages and has been employed to identify and describe coherent motions of

turbulent flows. This technique was first introduced by Adrian [149] and subsequently

applied by Kim et al. [150] to channel flow experiments, and by Adrian & Moin [151] to

homogeneous shear flow. Here, following the averaging procedure detailed in Hambleton et

al. [93], we employed this technique to study the conditional mean of the detached vortices

behind the circular tube as well as the finned and the foam-wrapped tubes with the condition

being the local maxima of swirl event (. The location of the first detached vortex core in

each instance can be detected by selecting a condition of negative swirl value < 0, vortices

in the upper region of the wake rotate counter clockwise. When the condition < 0 is met,

the sampling process can be written as:

(1)

where the hat on top of u refers to conditional sampling, angle brackets denotes ensemble

averaging, and (xm, ym) correspond to < 0. Due to stochastic nature of the turbulence

behind the tube, the proposed averaging must be modified by taking into account the swirl

strength. Therefore, linear stochastic estimation (LSE) as a modified method of conditional

averaging which would minimize the error between the conditional average and the estimate

Page 99: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

99

in a mean-square sense (see Adrian & Moin [151] for more detail), will be used. Despite its

simple form, this technique returns highly accurate results (Adrian & Moin [151]). LSE is an

estimate of the proper conditional average based upon unconditional two-point spatial

correlations. The conditional average proposed above can now be rewritten in the following

linear form:

(2)

where Li can be expressed as the two-point correlation between the fluctuating velocity

components and the swirl event;

(3)

This conditional averaging describes a procedure that transforms coherent structures on the

flow domain such that the local vorticity minima ( < 0) are relocated to the origin of the

averaged field.

As pointed out above, the correlation functions between the velocity fluctuations and the

swirling strength are performed to estimate the conditionally averaged velocity distribution

around the vortical event. Here, Rλu and Rλv were measured based on 3000 instantaneous

PIV results. As seen in Figure 39, Rλu is negative/ positive above/below the conditional point.

This negative and positive signs are observed at the left and the right hand side of the

conditional point at Rλv graph, respectively. This is consistent with the correlation between

a region of rotational structure and the velocity distribution of the shedding vortices, which

represents a counter-clockwise rotation, as is behaviour of the detached vortices from the

wake. Besides, the vortical event around the conditional point, a weaker large-scale

structure is created at point B, where the arrangement of the positive and negative

correlation contours demonstrates the existence of a clockwise rotation downstream of the

first event. This is consistent with the notation of two counter-rotating vortices detached from

the wake.

Page 100: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

100

Figure 39 correlation maps of Rlu and Rlv (bare tube)

Figure 40 indicates Rlu and Rlv for the finned tube. No fundamental difference between the

detached structures of these two has been observed. However, with finned tube the peaks

of the stream-wise and transverse correlations moved away from the condition point which

indicates existence of larger structures compared with the bare tube. Moreover, Figure 40

shows stronger detached patterns compared with the bare case. This can be caused by the

fact that the fins destroy three-dimensionality of the vorticity field behind the tube [116].

Page 101: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

101

Figure 40 correlation maps of Rlu and Rlv (finned tube)

Figure 41 shows Rlu and Rlv at Re = 2000 for foam-wrapped tube. Similar to Figure 39, the

arrangement of the signed contours around the condition point demonstrates counter-

clockwise vortices around it, although the structure of the vortices is slightly stronger than

the one in the bare tube. However, in contrast with results of bare tube, the strength of the

correlation functions, around the condition point follows a completely different pattern for

both the stream-wise and transverse components. In addition, the vortical structure which

exists inside the wake of the tube (Point C) in both the bare and the finned tubes is not

observed in Figure 41. This is consistent with the previous studies ([116, 152]) which

indicates a portion of air passes through the pores of the foam and disturbs the wake.

Page 102: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

102

Figure 41 correlation maps of Rlu and Rlv (foam-wrapped tube)

Figure 42 compares the normalized mean out of plane vorticity, ωzd/U0 for different cases.

Results are presented for Re = 2000 on the same contour levels (20 contours between 0.0

and 0.3). As seen, the patterns of the mean vorticity for different flow conditions are not quite

similar. It is also clear that the two shear layers extend from the centre of the cylinder to

2.75D, 2D and 3.5D, respectively, for the bare, finned and foam-wrapped cases. On the

other hand, wrapping bare cylinder with foam stretches the recirculation zone, unlike fin that

shrinks this zone. It is well established that, in a three dimensional flow, vorticity strengthens

when a vortex line is stretched and in general, separated structures tend to lengthen in a

turbulent flow. It should be noted that the minimum vorticity level employed in the PIV image

is within the spatial resolution of the PIV system and corresponds to the value above which

the vorticity magnitude was free of PIV processing noise [147]. As it mentioned, in case of

foam-wrapped tube, the shear layer is significantly longer than that of finned tube, extending

3.5D downstream. On the other hand, the tip of the averaged vorticity layer of foam-wrapped

tube is significantly thinner than that of finned tube, which bulges inward toward the

centreline earlier than the heated case. As mentioned earlier, the reason can be tendency

of the detached structures in a three-dimensional flow for being stretched.

Page 103: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

103

Figure 42 Mean temporal out of plane vorticity ωzd/U0, 20 contours between 0.0 and 0.3

a) Bare tube, b) Finned tube and c) Foam-wrapped tube

To better understand the effect of the surface extensions on the detached structures behind

the tube, it is worth calculating the stochastic estimation of ⟨u|λ⟩ using two-point correlations

between the swirl strength and the velocity fields. The estimation of the conditionally

averaged velocity field at Re = 2000 for all three cases (bare, finned and foam-wrapped

tubes) are demonstrated in Figure 43, where uniform vector sizes are used to illustrate the

Page 104: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

104

flow pattern. To make a clear feature of the events in the conditional map, streamlines of

the conditional velocity fields are also superimposed on the vector map. As mentioned

earlier, a counter-clockwise vortical motion is created around the condition point A. This can

be assumed as a detached vortex from the upper region of the wake. Moreover, another

swirling motion, labelled B, can be noted downstream of the event location. Interestingly,

the swirling motions A and B are formed along two lines at 45º and 135 º, respectively. This

may be due to the fluctuation of the large-scale vortices about their mean in those directions.

However, this is not the case with foam and the fin; where the core of the vortices A and B

is circular instead of elliptical.

Figure 43 conditionally averaged velocity field at Re = 2000 for all three cases (bare tube the upper one,

finned tube the middle one and foam-wrapped tube the lower one)

Page 105: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

105

In addition to two rotating motions at locations A and B, there is another event upstream of

the condition point, point C, where is thought to be positioned at the tip of the wake. This

clockwise swirling structure is correlated with the structure at location A, and is created in

the first period of the shedding procedure whenever the upper vortex is going to detach from

the wake. There exists another counter-clockwise vortex at the same place as the first one,

location C, in the second period of the shedding procedure, where a clockwise vortex tends

to disconnect from the wake. This event is also obvious in the finned tube but this pattern

does not exist in the foam-wrapped tube as indicated before. It should be noted that fins

have less effect on the turbulence behind the tube than the foam [116, 152]. However, in

both cases, the relative location of point B tends to be shifted toward the tube. Consequently,

it will affect the shedding frequency of the vortices. To make a proper comparison, one

should take into account that in all cases the location of the condition is fixed.

4. Conclusion

PIV measurement has been used in a suction wind tunnel. A Dantec Dynamics planar PIV

system was utilized to perform measurements in three different types of turbulent flow fields;

behind a bare, a finned and a foam-wrapped tube types at Reynolds number of 2000. The

results for the bare tube case show the usual, detached flow structures from the wake. Unlike

the fin, when foam is attached to the tube, size of the detached vortices is increased. This

affects the shedding pattern from the wake.

LSE analysis, as an efficient tool for the conditional averaging of the flow field was used to

study the detached vortices from the wake. The results of the bare and the fin tube clearly

showed the existence of vortex at the tip of the wake that rotates in the opposite direction to

that of the first detached vortex. However, the contrary results of the foam-wrapped tube

indicate that, adding foam to a tube not only increases the size of the detached vortices but

also stretches the separated vortices that increases the three-dimensionality of the flow. In

addition, it was shown that rotating pattern inside the wake is not formed in the case of

foamed tube, which could be an effect of partial flow of air crossing through the foam pores.

Moreover, results demonstrate that adding fins to the tube decreases three-dimensionality

of the detached vortices unlike the foamed one.

Page 106: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

106

5. Reference

[1] Khani, F., Raji, M. A., and Nejad, H. H., 2009, "Analytical solutions and efficiency of the

nonlinear fin problem with temperature-dependent thermal conductivity and heat transfer

coefficient," Communications in Nonlinear Science and Numerical Simulation, 14(8), pp.

3327-3338.

[2] Liang, S. Y., Wong, T. N., and Nathan, G. K., 2000, "Comparison of one-dimensional and

two-dimensional models for wet-surface fin efficiency of a plate-fin-tube heat exchanger,"

Applied Thermal Engineering, 20(10), pp. 941-962.

[3] Lin, C.-N., and Jang, J.-Y., 2002, "A two-dimensional fin efficiency analysis of combined

heat and mass transfer in elliptic fins," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer,

45(18), pp. 3839-3847.

[4] Peles, Y., Koşar, A., Mishra, C., Kuo, C.-J., and Schneider, B., 2005, "Forced convective

heat transfer across a pin fin micro heat sink," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 48(17), pp. 3615-3627.

[5] Tao, Y. B., He, Y. L., Huang, J., Wu, Z. G., and Tao, W. Q., 2007, "Numerical study of

local heat transfer coefficient and fin efficiency of wavy fin-and-tube heat exchangers,"

International Journal of Thermal Sciences, 46(8), pp. 768-778.

[6] Tian, J., Kim, T., Lu, T. J., Hodson, H. P., Queheillalt, D. T., Sypeck, D. J., and Wadley,

H. N. G., 2004, "The effects of topology upon fluid-flow and heat-transfer within cellular

copper structures," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 47(14–16), pp. 3171-

3186.

[7] Wang, C.-C., and Chi, K.-Y., 2000, "Heat transfer and friction characteristics of plain fin-

and-tube heat exchangers, part I: new experimental data," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 43(15), pp. 2681-2691.

[8] Yun, J.-Y., and Lee, K.-S., 2000, "Influence of design parameters on the heat transfer

and flow friction characteristics of the heat exchanger with slit fins," International Journal of

Heat and Mass Transfer, 43(14), pp. 2529-2539.

[9] Kim, M.-H., and Bullard, C. W., 2002, "Air-side thermal hydraulic performance of multi-

louvered fin aluminum heat exchangers," International Journal of Refrigeration, 25(3), pp.

390-400.

[10] Cavallini, A., Del Col, D., Doretti, L., Longo, G. A., and Rossetto, L., 2000, "Heat transfer

and pressure drop during condensation of refrigerants inside horizontal enhanced tubes,"

International Journal of Refrigeration, 23(1), pp. 4-25.

Page 107: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

107

[11] Romero-Méndez, R., Sen, M., Yang, K. T., and McClain, R., 2000, "Effect of fin spacing

on convection in a plate fin and tube heat exchanger," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 43(1), pp. 39-51.

[12] Torii, K., Kwak, K. M., and Nishino, K., 2002, "Heat transfer enhancement

accompanying pressure-loss reduction with winglet-type vortex generators for fin-tube heat

exchangers," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(18), pp. 3795-3801.

[13] Dukhan, N., Quiñones-Ramos, P. D., Cruz-Ruiz, E., Vélez-Reyes, M., and Scott, E. P.,

2005, "One-dimensional heat transfer analysis in open-cell 10-ppi metal foam," International

Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 48(25–26), pp. 5112-5120.

[14] Mahjoob, S., and Vafai, K., 2008, "A synthesis of fluid and thermal transport models for

metal foam heat exchangers," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 51(15), pp.

3701-3711.

[15] Leong, K. C., and Jin, L. W., 2006, "Effect of oscillatory frequency on heat transfer in

metal foam heat sinks of various pore densities," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 49(3–4), pp. 671-681.

[16] Azzi, W., Roberts, W. L., and Rabiei, A., 2007, "A study on pressure drop and heat

transfer in open cell metal foams for jet engine applications," Materials & Design, 28(2), pp.

569-574.

[17] Dukhan, N., 2006, "Correlations for the pressure drop for flow through metal foam," Exp

Fluids, 41(4), pp. 665-672.

[18] Bhattacharya, A., Calmidi, V. V., and Mahajan, R. L., 2002, "Thermophysical properties

of high porosity metal foams," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(5), pp.

1017-1031.

[19] Roshko, A., 1954, "On the development of turbulent wakes from vortex streets."

[20] Berger, E., and Wille, R., 1972, "Periodic flow phenomena," Annual Review of Fluid

Mechanics, 4(1), pp. 313-340.

[21] Zdravkovich, M., 1997, "Flow around circular cylinders, vol. 1. Fundamentals," Journal

of Fluid Mechanics, 350, pp. 377-378.

[22] Abdi, I. A., Hooman, K., and Khashehchi, M., 2014, "A comparison between the

separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular cylinder,"

Journal of Fluids Engineering, 136(12), p. 121203.

[23] Ligrani, P., Harrison, J., Mahmmod, G., and Hill, M., 2001, "Flow structure due to dimple

depressions on a channel surface," Physics of Fluids (1994-present), 13(11), pp. 3442-

3451.

Page 108: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

108

[24] Won, S., Mahmood, G., and Ligrani, P., 2004, "Spatially-resolved heat transfer and flow

structure in a rectangular channel with pin fins," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 47(8), pp. 1731-1743.

[25] Choi, H., Jeon, W.-P., and Kim, J., 2008, "Control of flow over a bluff body," Annu. Rev.

Fluid Mech., 40, pp. 113-139.

[26] Mair, W., and Palmer, R., 1975, "Vortex shedding from finned tubes," Journal of Sound

and Vibration, 39(3), pp. 293-296.

[27] Hamakawa, H., Nakashima, K., Kudo, T., Nishida, E., and Fukano, T., 2008, "Vortex

shedding from a circular cylinder with spiral fin," Journal of Fluid Science and Technology,

3, pp. 787-795.

[28] Khashehchi, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Roesgen, T., 2014, "A comparison

between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow," Experimental

Thermal and Fluid Science, 52, pp. 328-338.

[29] Khashehchi, M., Abdi, I. A., and Hooman, K., 2015, "Characteristics of the wake behind

a heated cylinder in relatively high Reynolds number," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 86, pp. 589-599.

[30] Odabaee, M., Hooman, K., and Gurgenci, H., 2011, "Metal foam heat exchangers for

heat transfer augmentation from a cylinder in cross-flow," Transport in Porous Media, 86(3),

pp. 911-923.

[31] Chumpia, A., and Hooman, K., "Quantification of contact resistance of metal foam heat

exchangers for improved, air-cooled condensers in geothermal power application," Proc.

18th Australasia Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australian Maritime College-UTAS,

Launceston, Tasmania, pp. 3-7.

[32] Keane, R. D., and Adrian, R. J., 1992, "Theory of cross-correlation analysis of PIV

images," Applied scientific research, 49(3), pp. 191-215.

[33] Soloff, S. M., Adrian, R. J., and Liu, Z.-C., 1997, "Distortion compensation for

generalized stereoscopic particle image velocimetry," Measurement science and

technology, 8(12), p. 1441.

[34] Gomes-Fernandes, R., Ganapathisubramani, B., and Vassilicos, J., 2012, "Particle

image velocimetry study of fractal-generated turbulence," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 711,

pp. 306-336.

[35] Dong, S., Karniadakis, G., Ekmekci, A., and Rockwell, D., 2006, "A combined direct

numerical simulation–particle image velocimetry study of the turbulent near wake," Journal

of Fluid Mechanics, 569, pp. 185-207.

Page 109: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

109

[36] Norberg, C., "LDV-measurements in the near wake of a circular cylinder," Proc.

Proceedings of the ASME conference on advances in the understanding of bluff body wakes

and vortex induced vibration, Washington, DC.

[37] Adrian, R., 1975, "Turbulent convection in water over ice," Journal of Fluid Mechanics,

69(04), pp. 753-781.

[38] Guezennec, Y. G., Piomelli, U., and Kim, J., "Conditionally-averaged structures in wall-

bounded turbulent flows," Proc. Studying Turbulence Using Numerical Simulation

Databases, pp. 263-272.

[39] Adrian, R., and Moin, P., 1988, "Stochastic Estimation of Organized Turbulent Structure:

Homogeneous."

[40] Hambleton, W., Hutchins, N., and Marusic, I., 2006, "Simultaneous orthogonal-plane

particle image velocimetry measurements in a turbulent boundary layer," Journal of Fluid

Mechanics, 560, pp. 53-64.

[41] Abdi, I. A., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., "A Comparison Between the Separated

Flow Structures Near the Wake of a Bare and a Foam-Covered Circular Cylinder," Proc.

ASME 2013 Fluids Engineering Division Summer Meeting, American Society of Mechanical

Engineers, pp. V01CT29A006-V001CT029A006.

Page 110: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

110

4.2 Paper 4: Investigation of large-scale coherence behind a single foamed tube The shed vortices from foam-covered and bare cylinder were discussed in the past paper,

but there are still questions regarding the size of detached structures and also magnitude of

three-dimensionality in the flow downstream of the cylinder. The following paper aims to

compare the flow structures downstream of both the cases. To do so, PIV is used to obtain

velocity vector fields in two different perpendicular planes. In the post-process of the

experiment, field of divergence on both planes is obtained in order to measure the effect of

flow three-dimensionality.

As is expected and shown in the previous chapter, stream-wise turbulent velocity variance

(Reynolds normal stress) profiles show that a larger area downstream of the cylinder is

affected by turbulence associated with the foam. In addition, analysing the covariance

(Reynolds shear stress) profile illustrates that two asymmetric peaks is obtained for both

foam-covered and bare cylinders; however, the location of these peaks on Y axis is

elongated for foam-covered as a result of larger wake size.

In addition, the two-point correlation method is used to examine the size of the shed

structures, and the result of this study shows that size of detached structures from foam-

covered cylinder are 25% larger than those of the bare cylinder in stream-wise and normal

directions. That confirms what is stated in the previous paper regarding the size of shed

structures from foam-covered cylinder.

Analysing the divergence field shows that, the foamed covered cylinder, in the X-Y plane

increases the three-dimensionality of the flow by factor of two. One of the important reasons

that causes this three-dimensionality is the arrangement and orientation of the foam’s pores,

specifically inside the recirculation zone. It is well established that, in a three dimensional

flow, vorticity strengthens when a vortex line is stretched and in general, separated

structures tend to lengthen in a turbulent flow. Results of this research show, the structures

downstream of a foamed tube are elongated in the stream-wise direction and are

independent of the inlet velocity, which confirms development of three-dimensional

structures downstream of the foam-covered cylinder.

Although three-dimensional flow causes higher pressure drop, it facilitates heat transfer

through convection which is an important factor in design and optimization of heat

exchangers.

Page 111: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

111

Investigation of large-scale coherence behind a single foamed tube

Iman Ashtiani Abdi1, Morteza Khashehchi1, Kamel Hooman1

QGECE, School of Mechanical and Mining Engineering, University of Queensland

Brisbane, Queensland, Australia

Abstract

In this paper the flow structures downstream of a foamed tube are compared to those of a

bare tube with the same frontal area and length. Experiments were conducted in a wind

tunnel at Reynolds numbers 4000 and 16000. Particle image velocimetry (PIV) was used to

obtain velocity vector field in two different perpendicular planes. To measure the effect of

flow three-dimensionality, field of divergence on both planes was obtained and compared

with each other. Moreover, to characterize the size of the flow structures downstream of the

tube, for each of the aforementioned cases, two-point correlation functions were used as

the statistical analysis tool. Analysis showed that, compared to the bare tube, the foamed

one, in the X-Z plane (stream-wise, span-wise) increases the three-dimensionality of the

flow which is set forward in the perpendicular plane despite being less pronounced.

Moreover, the structures downstream of a foamed tube are elongated in the stream-wise

direction and are independent of the inlet velocity, however, in span-wise and normal

direction no significant change in the size of the structures between bare and foamed tube

has been observed.

1. Introduction

Amongst the wide range of metal foam applications, the heat exchange industry is the most

notable. Heat exchangers are devices that transfer heat from one medium to another that in

most cases the two media are air and water. Specifically, air-cooled heat exchangers consist

of a number of water tubes to transfer the heat between the pumped air and the flowing

water through the tubes. Covering the tubes with conventional fins is one way to increase

the contact area so that it can improve the thermal performance of a bare tube bundle,

however because of the blockage and the tubes’ wake, it raises the pressure drop.

Therefore, designing and optimizing finned tube heat exchangers have been widely studied

to increase the heat transfer and, at the same time, reduce the air side pressure drop [153-

161]. Kays and London (1955) made a comprehensive review on the design of compact

Page 112: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

112

heat exchangers [153]. Further studies depicted heat transfer and pressure drop of the

pumped air across the tube bundle by investigating the effect of fin height, thickness,

spacing, and root diameters on them [154-158]. Moreover, a large number of numerical and

experimental studies have been done to optimize the total efficiency of finned tube bundles

[159-161].

It has been suggested to wrap the heat exchanger tubes with aluminum foam instead of fin

which has a positive effect on increasing the thermal efficiency due to its larger heat transfer

area surface [55, 60, 61, 63]. Bhattacharyya et al. [60] studied different Reynolds number,

Grashof number, permeability and thermal conductivity of the metal foam. Their results show

that a thin foam layer of high thermal conductivity increases the rate of heat transfer. Dukhan

et al. (2005) showed that increasing the Reynolds number will increase the heat transfer up

to a certain limit. Mahjoob et al. [55] studied the microstructural metal foam properties, such

as porosity on the heat exchanger performance. They also found that the performance

increases when tubes are covered by metal foam. Leong and Jin’s [63] results indicate that

higher heat transfer rates can be obtained in metal foams subjected to the oscillating flow.

Latterly, studies regarding the flow field around the foamed tubes and its associated

pressure drop are being done by researchers [59, 94, 98, 116, 162-164]. Odabaee el al. [59]

conducted a numerical study and changed the thickness of foam layer to obtain an optimum

thickness beyond which the heat transfer doesn’t change and the pressure drop keeps

increasing. Comparing their results to those of the finned tubes shows that the total

efficiency of the foam is much higher than that of the fin. Ashtiani et al. (2014) reported that

covering a tube with foam, increases the wake size of the tube [94, 162] while Khashehchi

et al. [116] claimed that the wake of a finned tube is smaller than that of a bare one with the

same inner tube diameter but dissimilar frontal areas. Ashtiani et al. [163] reported that

adding foam to a bare tube decreases the vortex shedding frequency and increasing the

surface temperature, strengthens this effect. Moreover, heating the foamed tube makes an

asymmetric wake downstream of the tube where its lower part is further extended than the

upper part. Additionally, Sauret et al. [164] performed an experimental and numerical study

on blocks of aluminum foam with different thicknesses, they observed two separation

regions before and after the porous block and a non-uniform interface velocity along the

stream-wise direction. Despite all these studies, many unsolved problems, like three-

dimensionality of the flow, size of the coherent structures, porosity effects on the structures

and etc., still need to be investigated to give us a better understanding of the effect of foams

as replacements for fins on the flow filed downstream of the tube. Further, it is noteworthy

to mention that, studying these problems both increases the performance of devices that

Page 113: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

113

are used in the energy sector, specifically heat exchangers, and also the results of these

researches can be used in interdisciplinary fields like tissue engineering, aerospace

engineering and etc.

Regarding the application of foamed tubes in the heat exchangers and the flow field around

them, an important question will raise. Since the size of the structures is directly linked to

the wake, and as a result the pressure drop, the question on the size of the large-scale

structures remains unanswered. There exist a number of investigations on the literature

about the coherent structures behind circular or finned tubes and also there are other studies

investigating the three-dimensionality of large-scale structures. Ganapathisuramani et al.

[165] showed how stream-wise auto-correlation can be used to measure the size of stream-

wise structures. Hutchins et al. [166, 167] used two-point span-wise correlation to obtain

statistical information regarding the width and spacing of the coherent structures. In

literature, a number of studies can be found in which two-point correlation is used to obtain

the shape of the structures inside the wake region [168, 169].

The present study, however, analyzes the size and three-dimensionality of the large scale

structures, downstream of a bare and a foamed tube, 1<x/D<3, by using PIV on two different

perpendicular planes at two different Reynolds number of 4000 and 16000 based on their

outer diameter and the upstream velocity (of the air to the wind tunnel).

2. Experimental Setup

2.1. Set-up

The experiments were performed in an open loop suction wind tunnel shown in Figure 44

with a fan rotor driven by 17 kW electric motor. The air speed through the tunnel was

controlled manually by a pitot tube. The flow conditioning consisted of a fine mesh screen,

followed by a honeycomb section containing cardboard tubes and removable flow-

smoothing screens. The contraction was three-dimensional with a 5.5:1 area ratio. The test

section was 0.46 m wide, 0.46 m high and 1.2 m long with walls were made of transparent

Plexiglas that allows photography of the flow field. Figure 45 and Figure 46 illustrate the side

and the top view of the test section and the setup. In both figures, the center of coordinate

system is identified by a cross sign on the tube (rear stagnation point). The stream-wise,

normal and span-wise directions are indicated by “X”, “Y” and “Z” axes, respectively.

Page 114: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

114

Figure 44: Wind tunnel schematic

Figure 45: Side view of the experimental setup. The laser is located above the field of view on top of the wind

tunnel. The cross represents the coordination center

Page 115: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

115

Figure 46: Top view of the experimental setup. The laser is illuminating the Field of view from the side. The

cross represents the coordination center

The velocity range of air in an air-cooled heat exchanges is generally between 1 to 4 ms-1,

and the diameter of the tubes could be between 6 to 60 mm [103]. Hence, in this experiment

based on the tube outer diameter D (62 mm) and the inlet velocities UInlet (1 and 4 ms-1)

Reynolds numbers of 4000 and 16000 were selected. The free-stream turbulence intensity

in the absence of an obstacle (cylinder) is up to 0.5% for the stream-wise fluctuating velocity

u and 0.75% for the transverse fluctuating velocity v.

2.2. Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV)

The flow was seeded with oil droplets of 1.9 μm diameter generated by a Dantec seeding

generator. Light source was a Dantec dual cavity flash-pumped Nd:YAG laser emitting 0.532

μm radiation. Two perpendicular, intersecting planes were illuminated consecutively. Hence,

to obtain converged statistics, in each continuous run, a total of 3000 images were taken. A

schematic of the optical setup is shown in Figure 45 and Figure 46.

Images were taken using HiSense Mk II camera with a resolution of 1344 × 1024 pixels at

a rate of five frames per second. The time delay between pulses was selected to satisfy the

one-quarter rule [104]. Images were post-processed using Dantec DynamicStudio ver. 3.31.

To obtain the velocity vectors, the single exposed image pairs were analyzed using an

adaptive correlation algorithm introduced by Soria [105]. The final pass used a 32 pixel

square interrogation area with 50% overlap, with correlations done by three point Gaussian

Page 116: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

116

subpixel interpolations. Approximately 10,000 velocity vectors were generated per image

pairs in the total field of view with less than 5% of substituted vectors.

The uncertainty relative to the maximum velocity at the 95% confidence interval was 1%.

The total uncertainty was calculated considering the uncertainty in the sub-pixel

displacements [106]. Ambient light and illuminated particles which were out of focus causing

a background glow were removed in the preprocessing step by creating a mean image and

subtracting it from each individual image. Other sources of uncertainty like particle lag and

seeding non-uniformity were minor.

2.3. Tube Samples

The experiments were conducted on bare and foamed tubes. The length of both tubes was

600 mm and their outer diameter was 62 mm. Moreover, the extra 60 mm of the length on

each side of the tube was used in order to support the tube and install it in the tunnel.

Aluminum foam with 15 mm thickness was wrapped around a bare tube with 32 mm of

diameter. This foam consists of ligaments forming a network of inter-connected cells. The

sample “pores per inch” was 10 and the effective density was about 5% of a solid of the

same material.

Figure 47: From left to right; bare and foamed tube samples

The blockage ratio of the wind tunnel was about 13% based on the outer diameter of the

tube and the height of the test section. Richter’s studies [108] show that for a circular tube

with a blockage ratio of less than 25% blockage effect is insignificant. Hence, no correction

for tunnel blockage was applied on the results of the present study. Although it is expected

that increasing the blockage, amplifies all the forces and pressure coefficients [112], analysis

of these forces is beyond the scope of this paper.

Page 117: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

117

3. Results

Figure 48 illustrates the mean stream-wise velocity normalized by the inlet velocity at both

Re = 4000 and 16000 in the wake centerline of the circular tube. Moreover, result of

Parnaudeau et al. [170], which was obtained at Re = 3900, at the same location are plotted

in this chart for comparison purpose. As seen, the difference between their result and those

of current study at Re = 4000 is insignificant. It is observed that in the bare tube case, the

negative normalized mean stream-wise velocity in the recirculation zone increases reaching

the inlet velocity. For the foam at both Reynolds numbers, however, the convergence toward

the inlet velocity is happening far more gradually. Further, comparing the recirculation zone

length in all cases, confirms the elongation and independency of the mentioned length to

the Reynolds number in the foamed tube similar to observations made by Ashtiani et al.

[162] and Khashehchi et al. [116].

Figure 49 shows the variance (normal stress) of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations in the

wake centerline. The normalized stream-wise normal stress (<uu>/U2inlet) in a bare cylinder

starts from zero reaches two peaks and then again decreases to reach zero [148]. For bare

cylinder at Re = 16000, the first peak is out of the field of view. For the one at Re =4000,

both peaks are distinguishable; yet, considering the aspect ratio and blockage effects

(aspect ratio of 20 and blockage of 4.3% for Parnaudeau, 7.5 and 13% for the present study),

and the velocity variance’s being sensitive to them, the first half of the obtained data for this

case is slightly different from those reported by Parnaudeau et al. [170]. At lower Reynolds

number for the foam the same two peaks can be observed. However, for the one at the

higher Reynolds number a flat peak can be noted. The peak starts 1.5D away from the tube

and extends to 2.5D downstream of the tube. Interestingly, like what has been observed in

Figure 48 for the foam cases, variance of the stream-wise velocity seems to be independent

of the Reynolds number.

Page 118: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

118

Figure 48: Comparison of the mean stream-wise velocity in the wake centerline of circular (X-Y Plane)

Figure 49: Comparison of the variance of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations in the wake centerline 1.0D

and 2.8D away from the tube (X-Y Plane)

Covariance (Reynolds shear stress) of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations at three x-

locations (x/D = 1.0, x/D = 1.5 and x/D = 2.0) in the wake are plotted in Figure 50 (a) to (d).

Downstream of a bare cylinder, the Reynolds shear stress (<uv>) profile is expected to

present two peaks near the cylinder due to the transitional condition of the shear layer.

Moreover, the peaks are asymmetric about the origin. Although, velocity fluctuations

between the two peaks are negligible, but by setting back from the cylinder to the end of

recirculation zone, where the primary vortex is forming, these fluctuations become more

disturbed. Further, in this region the size of peaks grow to reach the maximal value at the

end of the recirculation zone where peaks of shear layer and primary vortex are overlapped

[170].

The flow field downstream of a bare tube at Re = 4000, follows the same trend. Comparing

the results of bare tube at Re = 16000 with Re = 4000 shows that in the former, the Reynolds

shear stress profiles at x/D = 1D and 1.5D are similar to those at x/D = 1.5D and 2D in the

latter. For the same case where x/D = 2.0, numerical values of the peaks are considerably

Page 119: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

119

lower than those off the recirculation zone; as one would expect because of less pronounced

fluctuations off the recirculation zone. By looking at the foam cases, however, one could

observe unusual trends. Interestingly, the intersection of the plots at three locations for both

cases is at y/D = -0.1, which could be due to the arrangements of the pores. The flow that

discharges from the pores can have significant effect on the recirculation zone; besides, the

arrangement and orientation of the pores can move the center of this zone [94, 116, 162].

Moreover, in both cases, the size and location of the peaks on both sides are almost the

same at x/D = 1.0 and 1.5. Nonetheless, 2D downstream the tube, the size of the peaks for

Re = 4000 is about two times more than the one at Re = 16000; same can be observed in

Figure 49 for the stream-wise normal stress. Figure 48 shows that for both cases x/D = 2.0

is inside the recirculation zone and the flow has not reached the end of the zone where the

maximum peak is occurred. Hence, what can affect the Reynolds shear stress in this region

could be either the deflection of the shear layer due to its flapping or contribution of the flow

exiting from the pores into the wake region. Since the length of the recirculation zone for

foamed tube is independent of the Reynolds number, at higher inlet velocities the deflection

of shear layer is not pronounced unlike the bare cylinder case. The effect of this deflection

on the size of the peaks is not changing. Also increasing the velocity decreases the

magnitude of the covariance. Therefore, at higher velocities lower peak values are expected.

Figure 50: Comparison of the covariance of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations at three x-locations (X-Y

Plane); (a) Bare tube at Re =4000, (b) Bare tube at Re =16000, (c) foam tube at Re =4000, (d) foam tube at

Re =16000,

Page 120: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

120

As the continuity equation states, the rate of mass which enters into a system is equal to the

rate at which mass exits. The general differential form of this equation can be written as:

𝜕𝜌

𝜕𝑡+ ∇. (𝜌��) = 0 (1)

where 𝜌 𝑖𝑠 the fluid density, 𝑡 is time and �� is the flow velocity vector. In our case, since

density is constant the equation reduces to:

∇. �� = 0 (2)

which means that the divergence of the velocity field is zero everywhere. However, for two

dimensional flow field, nonzero divergence values could present three-dimensional zones

where significant out-of-plane velocities are observed.

Page 121: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

121

Figure 51 : Comparison of the mean planar velocity field’s divergence, the maximum and minimum limit of all

the figures are set to be +0.1s-1 and -0.1s-1 for comparison purpose; (a) Bare tube at Re =4000 (X-Z), (b)

Bare tube at Re =16000 (X-Z), (c) foam tube at Re =4000 (X-Y), (d) foam tube at Re =16000 (X-Y), (e) foam

tube at Re = 4000 (X-Z), (f) foam tube at Re = 16000 (X-Z)

Figure 51 is a comparison between the mean divergence field of the PIV results on both X-

Z and X-Y planes (mean divergence field in X-Y plane indicates the average of ∂W/∂Z and

in X-Z plane indicates the average of ∂V/∂y) where the maximum and minimum values of all

Page 122: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

122

sub-figures are set to be +0.1s-1 and -0.1s-1 for comparison purposes. MATLAB “divergence”

command with stream-wise and normal/span-wise velocities was used to generate the

divergence filed, and then, by applying time averaging to the divergence set, the mean

values were calculated. In the interest of brevity, two sub-figures regarding the mean

divergence fields of bare cylinders at both Reynolds number on the X-Y plane are not shown

in the paper because for both cases the fluctuations on the field are significantly small and

negligible. However, for the foam cases on the same plane, by increasing the velocity, the

development of negative zones are noticeable. As it has been pointed out earlier, the impact

of the arrangement and orientation of the foam pores specifically inside the recirculation

zone on the flow field is significant. It is noteworthy to mention that increasing the inlet

velocity for the foam case decreases the magnitude of the fluctuations, seen in Figure 48,

but at the same time it does cause local three-dimensionality in flow field as clearly shown

in Figure 51 (d).

Sub-figures (a), (b), (e) and (f) have been obtained on X-Z plane. This plane is expected to

have positive and negative zones due to vortex shedding. In the first two sub-figures,

comparison shows that for bare cylinder at the high Reynolds number, in the positive zone,

where <𝜕𝑉

𝜕𝑦>< 0, is pushed toward the tube since the length of the recirculation zone is

small compared to the bare one at low Reynolds number in which this positive region is

weak and far from the tube. This comparison becomes more interesting when one compares

the sub-figures (e) and (f) with (a) and (b). Likewise, for the last two sub-figures, the location

of positive regions for both cases (high and low velocity) are not changing since the length

of the recirculation region is almost the same for both cases where from 1D to 2D negative

region and from 2D to 3D positive region exits for both cases. But increasing the inlet velocity

has a major impact on both positive and negative regions and the magnitude of <𝜕𝑉

𝜕𝑦> in

the case with the higher velocity is almost twice as big as the case with lower velocity.

Considering the magnitude of the peaks of the Reynolds shear stress profile (that is almost

two times larger in the lower velocity case), the magnitude of normal velocity gradient (that

is two times higher in the case of the higher velocity), and the effect of arrangement and

orientation of the pores on the flow field inside the wake region, one can conclude that,

inside the recirculation region of a foamed tube, increasing the velocity is proportional to

increasing the rate of normal velocity gradient. However its effect on the fluctuations is

inverse.

Page 123: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

123

To investigate the size of the structures formed behind the cylinder and to identify a pattern

for them in space, a statistical study is needed. Hence, the two point correlation function of

the velocity was used:

𝑅��𝑖��𝑖(Δ𝑥𝑖, Δ𝑥𝑗) =

[��𝑖(𝑥𝑖,𝑥𝑗,𝑡)��𝑖(𝑥𝑖+Δ𝑥𝑖,𝑥𝑗+Δ𝑥𝑗,𝑡)]

[��𝑖(𝑥𝑖,𝑥𝑗,𝑡)2] (3)

where xi and xj are the coordinates in stream-wise and normal/span-wise directions. The

brackets indicate both spatial and time averages.

The comparison of two-point correlations of the stream-wise, normal and span-wise

directions is demonstrated in Figure 52. Studying the sub-figures (a), (c) and (e) regarding

the stream-wise correlation of Ruu, Rvv and Rww, shows that changing the velocity doesn’t

change the magnitude of Rii in the foamed tube. However, this magnitude for the same case

start changing for the normal and span-wise correlations by setting back from ∆y or ∆z = 0.

In sub-figures (a) and (c), correlation and anti-correlation regions are clearly demonstrated

by positive and negative values that indicate the vortex pairs. The size of structures for

foamed tubes is about 1.5D and for the bare ones is almost 1.1D, albeit in case of bare tube

at Re= 4000, this size is a bit smaller. In sub-figure (e) where stream-wise correlation of Rww

is shown, it is obvious that the size of the structure for all the cases is about 0.5D regardless

of the Reynolds number. Moreover, in the same sub-figure, the correlation of the structure

with the vortex pairs in the stream-wise direction is insignificant, and this anti-correlation

reaches zero in ∆z = 1.3D. Sub-figure (b) shows the existence of vortex pairs with inverse

rotation direction above and below the structure. The correlation of this structure with its pair

is about 50% more than the ones in stream-wise direction (sub-figure (a)). The size of the

structures in figure (b) for all the cases is about 1D which is smaller compared to the ones

in figure (a). Interestingly in sub-figure (d) where Rvv correlation in normal direction is

presented, the strong correlation of the structures all along the available field of view is

obvious. This means that the structures associated with the normal velocity fluctuations in

the normal direction are stretched larger than 3D for all the present cases. In this sense, the

structures in the bare tube at Re= 4000 are slightly compact compared to the other cases.

Sub-figure (f) has the same trend as (c) but it has no anti-correlation regions and its

structures are twice as big as the ones in the stream-wise direction. In addition, the size of

detached structures from the foam cases is smaller than those of the bare tubes regardless

of the velocity.

Page 124: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

124

Figure 52 : Ruu, Rvv and Rww correlations; (a) stream-wise correlation of Ruu, (b) normal correlation of Ruu, (c)

stream-wise correlation of Rvv, (d) normal correlation of Rvv, (e) stream-wise correlation of Rww, (f) span-wise

correlation of Rww;

Figure 53 compares two point correlation map of the streamwise velocity fluctuations (Ruu)

at Reynolds number of 4000 between bare and foam covered cylinder at X-Y plane. Similar

to Figure 52 (a), for the foam covered cylinder a positive correlation region elongated in the

streamwise is observed. The correlation map is dominated by a structure like the one shown

in Figure 54 (a). The separated structure from the cylinder creates positive correlation in the

streamwise direction. In addition, anti-correlate regions are recognizable on the sides of the

dominant coherent structure for both bare and foam covered cases. It should be noted that

these anti-correlations are clearly elongated for the foam covered cylinder compared to the

bare one.

Page 125: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

125

Figure 53: Comparison of two point correlation map of the streamwise velocity fluctuations (Ruu) at Reynolds

of 16000 between bare and foam covered cylinder – black lines are used to show the change in size of the

separated structure between bare and foam covered cylinder

Page 126: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

126

Figure 54: Comparison of the normalized sample instantaneous velocity fluctuation distribution, the

maximum and minimum limit of all the figures are set to be +0.5 and -0.5 for comparison purpose; (a) u/<U>

Foam at Re = 16000, (b) v/<U> Foam at Re = 16000, (c) w/<U> Foam at Re = 16000, (d) w/<U> Bare at Re

= 16000, (e) v/<U> Bare at Re = 4000;

Page 127: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

127

Figure 54 shows a number of normalized samples of instantaneous velocity fluctuation

distributions giving a rough idea of the shape and size of the structures. All these sub-figures

have been normalized with the inlet velocity and for comparison purposes, their maximum

and minimum limits are set to -0.5 and +0.5. These sub-figures are presenting, u/<U> of the

foam tube at Re = 16000, v/<U> of the foam tube at Re = 16000, w/<U> of the foam tube at

Re = 16000, w/<U> of the bare tube at Re = 16000 and v/<U> of the bare tube at Re = 4000

respectively. Sub-figure (a) depicts that, as it is mentioned earlier, for the foamed tube at

the high Reynolds number, the size of structures in x-direction regarding the stream-wise

fluctuations is about 1.5D. This size in y-direction for the normal velocity fluctuations covers

the whole field of view as it is clear in sub-figure (b) and discussed in the previous section.

Sub-figures (c) and (d) illustrate the structures of foamed and bare tube formed from the

span-wise fluctuations at Re = 16000. For both cases, the size of structures is about 0.5D

in x-direction. However, in z-direction, the former has the size of 1.5D and the latter is nearly

1D as expected. Finally, it is clear from the sub-figure (e) that, in the bare cylinder at the low

velocity, the size of structures shaped from the normal velocity in x-direction is about one

third of those in y-direction.

Figure 55 presents the mean vorticity field in X-Y plane of bare and foam covered cylinder

at both Reynolds numbers. It is well established that, in a three dimensional flow, vorticity

strengthens when a vortex line is stretched and in general, separated structures tend to

lengthen in a turbulent flow. In this figure it is clear that the length of mean vortex is longer

for foam covered cylinder and unlike the bare cylinder, in the case of the foamed one, by

increasing the Reynolds number this length does not shrink. Another interesting observation

is the angle of the vortex line; for bare cylinder the two vortex lines inclined toward the

cylinder’s center line and the inclination increases by increasing the Reynolds number which

indicates that size of structures and flow three dimensionality decrease by increasing the

inlet velocity, but in case of foam covered cylinder, not only the length of the vortex lines

does not change but also the change in the angle of these lines is insignificant. Hence it is

possible to conclude that the size of separated structures from the foam covered cylinder is

independent of Reynolds number and also using foam to cover a bare cylinder would

increase the magnitude of flow three dimensionality.

Page 128: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

128

Figure 55 : Mean vorticity field for bare and foam covered cylinder at Reynolds numbers of 4000 and 16000

in X-Y plane, the maximum and minimum limit of all the figures are set to be +0.25 and -0.25 for comparison

purpose

4. Conclusion

Two point correlations as a statistical tool and divergence as a mathematical tool were

applied to investigate the large scale structures behind a single foamed and bare tube. To

perform this experiment, a two dimensional Planar Dantec Dynamic PIV system in the low

speed wind tunnel was used. Measurements have been conducted at two different Reynolds

numbers of 4000 to 16000.

Results showed that foamed tube increases the out-of-plane motion of the flow in the X-Z

plane, however, on the X-Y plane, this magnitude is lower compared to the bare tube. This

could be as a result of the arrangement and orientation of the foam’s pores, specifically

inside the recirculation zone where increasing the inlet velocity decreases the magnitude of

the fluctuations in this region. Nonetheless it causes local three-dimensionalities in the flow

field in X-Y plane. Moreover, the structures downstream of a foamed tube are elongated in

Page 129: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

129

the stream-wise direction and are independent of the Reynolds number. Further, in span-

wise and normal directions the structures of bare and foamed tube are slightly similar in size.

Furthermore, this study shows that using foamed tubes as an alternative for the finned ones

in heat exchangers, needs more investigations regarding the effect of heat on the flow field.

Since, at the ambient temperature, the foamed tube shows irregular trends like

independency of its recirculation zone’s length to the Reynolds number or having lower

magnitude of three-dimensionality in X-Z plane compared to a bare cylinder which could not

be the case for the heated foam.

5. Reference

[1] Kays, W. M., and London, A. L., 1955, Compact heat exchangers: a summary of basic

heat transfer and flow friction design data, National Press.

[2] Robinson, K. K., and Briggs, D. E., "Pressure drop of air flowing across triangular pitch

banks of finned tubes," Proc. Chem. Eng. Prog. Symp. Ser, pp. 177-184.

[3] Kim, S., Paek, J., and Kang, B., 2000, "Flow and heat transfer correlations for porous fin

in a plate-fin heat exchanger," TRANSACTIONS-AMERICAN SOCIETY OF MECHANICAL

ENGINEERS JOURNAL OF HEAT TRANSFER, 122(3), pp. 572-578.

[4] Briggs, D. E., and Young, E. H., "Convection heat transfer and pressure drop of air flowing

across triangular pitch banks of finned tubes," Proc. Chem. Eng. Prog. Symp. Ser, pp. 1-10.

[5] Kayansayan, N., 1993, "Thermal characteristics of fin-and-tube heat exchanger cooled

by natural convection," Experimental thermal and fluid science, 7(3), pp. 177-188.

[6] Rabas, T., Eckels, P., and Sabatino, R., 1981, "The effect of fin density on the heat

transfer and pressure drop performance of low-finned tube banks," Chemical Engineering

Communications, 10(1-3), pp. 127-147.

[7] Jang, J.-Y., Lai, J.-T., and Liu, L.-C., 1998, "The thermal-hydraulic characteristics of

staggered circular finned-tube heat exchangers under dry and dehumidifying conditions,"

International journal of heat and mass transfer, 41(21), pp. 3321-3337.

[8] Ibrahim, T. A., and Gomaa, A., 2009, "Thermal performance criteria of elliptic tube bundle

in crossflow," International Journal of Thermal Sciences, 48(11), pp. 2148-2158.

[9] Matos, R., Laursen, T., Vargas, J., and Bejan, A., 2004, "Three-dimensional optimization

of staggered finned circular and elliptic tubes in forced convection," International Journal of

Thermal Sciences, 43(5), pp. 477-487.

Page 130: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

130

[10] Matos, R., Vargas, J., Laursen, T., and Bejan, A., 2004, "Optimally staggered finned

circular and elliptic tubes in forced convection," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 47(6), pp. 1347-1359.

[11] Bhattacharyya, S., and Singh, A., 2009, "Augmentation of heat transfer from a solid

cylinder wrapped with a porous layer," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer,

52(7), pp. 1991-2001.

[12] Dukhan, N., Quinones-Ramos, P. D., Cruz-Ruiz, E., Vélez-Reyes, M., and Scott, E. P.,

2005, "One-dimensional heat transfer analysis in open-cell 10-ppi metal foam," International

Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 48(25), pp. 5112-5120.

[13] Mahjoob, S., and Vafai, K., 2008, "A synthesis of fluid and thermal transport models for

metal foam heat exchangers," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 51(15), pp.

3701-3711.

[14] Leong, K., and Jin, L., 2006, "Effect of oscillatory frequency on heat transfer in metal

foam heat sinks of various pore densities," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer,

49(3), pp. 671-681.

[15] Odabaee, M., Hooman, K., and Gurgenci, H., 2011, "Metal foam heat exchangers for

heat transfer augmentation from a cylinder in cross-flow," Transport in Porous Media, 86(3),

pp. 911-923.

[16] Shah, R. K., and Sekulic, D. P., 2003, Fundamentals of Heat Exchanger Design, Wiley.

[17] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Khashehchi, M., 2014, "A comparison between the

separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular cylinder,"

Journal of Fluids Engineering, 136(12), p. 121203.

[18] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., "PIV analysis of the wake behind a

single tube and a one-row tube bundle: foamed and finned tubes," Proc. 18th Australasian

Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society.

[19] Khashehchi, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Roesgen, T., 2014, "A comparison

between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow," Experimental

Thermal and Fluid Science, 52, pp. 328-338.

[20] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., Modirshanechi, M., and Hooman, K., "A Comparative

Analysis on the Velocity Profile and Vortex Shedding of Heated Foamed Cylinders," Proc.

19th Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference - AFMS, Australasian Fluid Mechanics

Society.

[21] Sauret, E., Ashtiani Abdi, I., and Hooman, K., "Fouling of waste heat recovery: numerical

and experimental results," Proc. 19th Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference - AFMS,

Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society

Page 131: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

131

[22] Ganapathisubramani, B., Hutchins, N., Hambleton, W., Longmire, E., and Marusic, I.,

2005, "Investigation of large-scale coherence in a turbulent boundary layer using two-point

correlations," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 524(1), pp. 57-80.

[23] Hutchins, N., Hambleton, W., and Marusic, I., 2005, "Inclined cross-stream stereo

particle image velocimetry measurements in turbulent boundary layers," Journal of Fluid

Mechanics, 541, pp. 21-54.

[24] Monty, J., Stewart, J., Williams, R., and Chong, M., 2007, "Large-scale features in

turbulent pipe and channel flows," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 589, pp. 147-156.

[25] Dixit, S. A., and Ramesh, O., 2010, "Large-scale structures in turbulent and reverse-

transitional sink flow boundary layers," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 649, pp. 233-273.

[26] Krogstad, P. Å., and Skåre, P. E., 1995, "Influence of a strong adverse pressure gradient

on the turbulent structure in a boundary layer," Physics of Fluids (1994-present), 7(8), pp.

2014-2024.

[27] Kuppan, T., 2000, Heat exchanger design handbook, CRC.

[28] Adrian, R. J., 1986, "Image shifting technique to resolve directional ambiguity in double-

pulsed velocimetry," Applied Optics, 25(21), pp. 3855-3858.

[29] Soria, J., Masri, A., and Honnery, D., "An adaptive cross-correlation digital PIV

technique for unsteady flow investigations," Proc. Proc. 1st Australian Conference on Laser

Diagnostics in Fluid Mechanics and Combustion, pp. 29-48.

[30] Timmins, B. H., 2011, Automatic particle image velocimetry uncertainty quantification,

Utah State University.

[31] Richter, A., and Naudascher, E., 1976, "Fluctuating forces on a rigid circular cylinder in

confined flow," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 78(03), pp. 561-576.

[32] Blackburn, H., and Melbourne, W., 1996, "The effect of free-stream turbulence on

sectional lift forces on a circular cylinder," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 306, pp. 267-292.

[33] Parnaudeau, P., Carlier, J., Heitz, D., and Lamballais, E., 2008, "Experimental and

numerical studies of the flow over a circular cylinder at Reynolds number 3900," Physics of

Fluids, 20, p. 085101.

[34] Norberg, C., "LDV-measurements in the near wake of a circular cylinder," Proc.

Proceedings of the ASME conference on advances in the understanding of bluff body wakes

and vortex induced vibration, Washington, DC.

Page 132: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

132

4.3 Paper 5: Pore size effect on the wake shear layer of a metal foam-covered cylinder at relatively high Reynolds number

In this last experiment, the main focus is on the energy of fluctuations inside and outside of

the wake considering porosity (pore per inch). Thus hot-wire anemometry is used to

measure and compare the energy spectra of stream-wise velocity fluctuations on the wake

shear layer of two different metal foam-covered cylinders (5PPI & 40PPI) at θ = 90°. The

standard case of cross-flow over a bare cylinder is also tested as a benchmark. To do the

analysis, Turbulence intensity and skewness are also used as the methodological tool of

analysing.

Results show that, although the magnitude of fluctuations for both foam samples is about

two times larger than the bare cylinder, the maximum skewness in the compared profile for

the bare cylinder is 8 times larger than the foam-covered cylinder with 5PPI and 35 times

larger than the one with 40PPI. However, the numerical value of turbulence intensity for both

foam-covered cylinders is within the same order of magnitude. This is an interesting result

indicating that mixing of the injected flow from the pores and the flow around the cylinder

(foam-covered) decreases the skewness of the obtained data which ends up with more

normal distributed results, which significantly influence on the heat transfer.

Another interesting observation is that using 5PPI foam delays the separation and increases

the magnitude of fluctuations inside the wake. However, it is stated that foams with smaller

pores increase the energy of fluctuations both on and outside the shear layer by one order

of magnitude compared to the one with larger pore size. This increasing function might be

in direct relation to the fouling in the media that blocks the inner pores. This blockage would

make the permeated flow to exit from the pores near the surface. This pushes the shear

layer back from the surface and changes the flow structures by mixing with the flow inside

the shear layer.

Page 133: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

133

Pore size effect on the wake shear layer of a metal foam covered cylinder at

relatively high Reynolds number

Iman Ashtiani Abdi

Department of Mechanical and Mining Engineering

University of Queensland

St. Lucia, Queensland, Australia

[email protected]

Morteza Khashehchi, Kamel Hooman

Department of Mechanical and Mining Engineering

Unviersity of Queensland

St. Lucia, Queensland, Australia

[email protected], [email protected]

Abstract

In this paper, hot-wire anemometry is used to compare the energy spectra of stream-wise

velocity fluctuations on the wake shear layer of two different metal foam-wrapped tubes

(5PPI & 40PPI) at Reynolds number of 40000 based on outer diameter. The standard case

of cross-flow over a bare tube, i.e. no surface extension, is also tested as a benchmark.

Results show that using 5PPI foam delays the separation and increases the magnitude of

fluctuations inside the wake. However, foams with smaller pores increase the energy of

fluctuations both on and outside the shear layer compared to the one with larger pore size.

1. Introduction

The flow around a porous medium is a complex one. The rate at which flow goes through

the pores is not easy to predict since this flow rate depends on different parameters. Studies

show the flow behaviour around a foam-wrapped tube is significantly different from the one

around a bare tube [94, 116, 144, 162-164]. Nevertheless, being conductive, permeable and

having high surface area, metal foams are appropriate for various thermal applications such

as heat exchanger, heat sink and heat pipes [59, 171]. It is, therefore, of great interest to

understand the flow behaviour around and through the foam. The flow field is linked to

various instabilities that are identified by the Reynolds number, wake, separated shear layer

Page 134: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

134

and boundary layer. Specifically, in heat exchanger, having a good understanding of the

cylinder’s shear layer size and characteristics is of importance, since increase in its size is

proportional to the whole system’s pressure drop [55, 60]. Bonnet et al. [67] performed

experiments on both liquid and gaseous flows to analyse their permeability into the metal

foams. They correlated the permeability and inertia factor to the pore size. Bhattacharya et

al. [172] formulated a theoretical model to represent metal foam structure also the results of

experiments shows that the effective thermal conductivity of the foam is highly dependent

on the porosity, however no systematic dependency on pore density was found. Phanikumar

and Mahajan [65] also performed experiments on metal foams with different pore sizes to

investigate pore size and porosity effect on natural convection in porous metal foams.

The present study, however, analyses the pore size effect on the shear layer formation and

energy of turbulent fluctuations on and outside the shear layer by mean of a hot-wire

anemometry.

2. Experimental setup

The experiments are performed in an open loop suction wind tunnel. The inlet velocity is

controlled via a pitot tube. To decrease the turbulence intensity, a honeycomb containing

1700 cardboard tubes and removable flow smoothing screens are used at the inlet of the

wind tunnel. The contraction is three-dimensional with a 5.5:1 area ratio. Test section is

0.46𝑚 × 0.46𝑚 × 2𝑚. The schematic of the experiment within the wind tunnel is shown in

Figure 56. In the figure, the stream-wise and transverse directions are indicated by “X” and

“Z” axis, respectively. The free stream turbulence level of empty test section is calculated to

be 0.24% at 10ms-1. The experiment is done on 32mm diameter bare tube covered with

15mm aluminium foam layer of different pore sizes (5 and 40 PPI). Both foams have the

same effective density of 5%. In addition, a bare cylinder with 62mm diameter is used as a

benchmark case with the same frontal area as the foam-wrapped tubes. The length of all

tubes is 600mm.

Dantec 55P15 single sensor hot-wire probe is used in this experiment. The probe has

1.25mm long platinum-plated tungsten wire sensing elements of 5µ diameter and is

operated in constant temperature mode with an over-heat ratio set to 1.8. The probe is

calibrated in the free stream using Dantec 54T29 reference velocity probe and is mounted

to a computer controlled three-axis traverse system. Velocity fluctuations are acquired at

logarithmic spaced points with a resolution of 50μm on straight lines normal to the cylinder

surface as indicated by the red line in Figure 56. Measurements started 500μm (0.008D)

Page 135: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

135

from the surface all the way down to a point located 90.532mm (1.46D) far from the surface

on the same normal line to the tube surface. Sufficient sampling frequency of 25 kHz is used

to resolve the smallest scales and also the sampling lengths are sufficiently long (120 sec)

for statistical convergence. The relatively uncertain maximum velocity at 95% confidence is

calculated to be 0.8%

Figure 56 : Side view of the experimental setup – velocity profile is taken on the red line

3. Results

The effect of pore size density (PPI) on the shear layer of a foam covered tube is studied for

inlet velocity of 10m/s. Figure 57 compares the velocity profiles of the three samples (5, 40

PPI and bare) at θ = 90°. It is clear that the wake size for the foam covered cylinders is

considerably larger than that of the bare case at the same velocity similar to what reported

by Khashehchi el al. [116]. Moreover, the figure shows the velocity profile inside the shear

layer of the foam covered cylinders follows a different trend than the bare one. This could

be due to the fouling in the media that blocks the inner pores and the ones near the

downstream, which eventually lead the permeated flow to be redirected; then it exits from

the pores near the surface. This affects the shear layer by pushing it back from the surface

and changing the flow structures by mixing with the flow inside the inner layer. This effect is

pronounced by decreasing the size of pores. This is because, the smaller pores size,

compared to the bigger pores size, inject the redirected flow out by higher velocity, and also

the surface of the foam for the case with smaller pore sizes could be considered as a rough

surface that lets the flow to pass over it. Hence to analyse the shear layer for these cases

we need to use some statistical tools like skewness and turbulence intensity.

Page 136: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

136

Figure 58 and Figure 59 demonstrate the comparison for the same cases for skewness and

turbulence intensity, consecutively. Both these tools can be used to identify where shear

layer is forming. Skewness is a measure of the symmetry of the data around the sample

mean. A large deviation from unity for skewness (>> 1 or <<1) shows a non-normal

distribution that is happening near the position of maximum shear. Besides, turbulence

intensity is a scale characterizing the turbulence. A large value of this number indicates large

magnitude of fluctuations compare to the sample mean. The following equations are used

to calculate skewness and turbulence intensity;

𝑆𝑘𝑒𝑤𝑛𝑒𝑠𝑠 = 1

𝑛∑ (𝑈𝑖−��)3𝑛

1

√1

𝑛∑ (𝑈𝑖−��)2𝑛

1

3 (1)

𝑇𝑢𝑟𝑏𝑢𝑙𝑒𝑛𝑐𝑒 𝐼𝑛𝑡𝑒𝑛𝑠𝑖𝑡𝑦 (%) = (√

1

𝑛∑ (𝑈𝑖−��)2𝑛

1

��) × 100 (2)

Where 𝑈𝑖 is the instantaneous velocity and �� is the average velocity. By analysing both

Figure 58 and Figure 59, it is possible to locate and characterize the shear layer.

Surprisingly, in both figures the magnitude of skewness and turbulence intensity at the

position of the maximum shear is significantly different from those for the bare cylinder. The

maximum skewness in the compared profile for the bare cylinder is 8 times larger than the

foam covered cylinder with 5PPI and 35 times larger than the one with 40PPI. However, the

numerical value of turbulence intensity for both foam covered cylinders is within the same

order of magnitude yet half of what has been obtained for the bare case. This is an

interesting result indicating that mixing of the injected flow from the pores and the flow

around the cylinder (foam covered) decreases the skewness of the obtained data which

ends up with more normal distributed results. The pore size is proportional to the magnitude

of skewness. Also, as can be seen in Figure 59, this mixing decreases the magnitude of

fluctuations in the shear layer although for turbulence intensity, the role of pore size is not

significant. Moreover, comparisons show the maximum shear occurs at Z = 1.6, 3.6 and 5.1

mm away from the surface of bare tube, foam covered cylinder with 5PPI and 40PPI,

respectively. We use these numbers to compare the energy of the stream-wise fluctuations

on three different points on the velocity profile at θ = 90° for all three cases. The first point

is where the shear is maximum, the second is where in the skewness peak starts forming

and the last one is 5.7mm from the surface of the cylinder.

Page 137: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

137

Figure 57 : Comparison of normalized velocity profile at θ = 90° at Ui = 10 m/s

Figure 58 : Comparison of skewness profile at θ = 90° at Ui = 10m/s

Page 138: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

138

Figure 59 : Comparison of turbulence intensity profile at θ = 90° at Ui = 10m/s

Figure 60 and Figure 61 show the energy of stream-wise velocity fluctuation at the three

mentioned points. The former pertains to the foam covered tube with 5PPI and the latter

refers to the one with 40PPI. Besides, Figure 62, the spectra of stream-wise velocity

fluctuations for the bare tube, is used as a benchmark. To calculate the power spectra, the

velocity time series obtained from the hotwire is used. Each time series consists of 221 points

and is divided into 210 segments. For each segment, the local mean velocity and fluctuation

velocities are obtained. Afterward, Taylor’s frozen-turbulence hypothesis is used and space-

for-time substitution is carried out on the time series 𝑢(𝑡𝑖) to obtain the space series 𝑢(𝑥𝑖).

The power spectra for each of the segments, is the square of the magnitude of the discrete

Fourier transfer of the 𝑢(𝑥𝑖). Following [173], the stream-wise power spectra is obtained by

averaging the power spectra over all the segments. It is worth to note that no filter has been

applied to the spectra.

The first observation that can be made is that the bare tube has the highest magnitude of

energy on all the three points on which the power spectra is calculated. Just ahead of the

maximum shear point the power spectra magnitude for 5PPI foam is 2 orders and 40PPI 3

orders lower than the bare one. This number is in the same order for both pore sizes where

the maximum shear exists and is 4 order smaller than the benchmark case. However, in

5.7mm away from the surface, this magnitude is ~ 10-7 for 5PPI, ~10-6 for 40PPI and ~ 10-4

for the bare tube – 5.7mm distance for the bare case is far away from the shear layer but

the same distance for both foam cases is near the shear layer as seen in Figure 57. This is

an interesting observation, since changing the pore size doesn’t change the order of

Page 139: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

139

magnitude of the fluctuation’s power on or beyond the shear layer. Moreover, as expected,

this energy starts decreasing by setting back from the surface of cylinder. Besides, when

comparing foams and bare, in foams the larger frequency range in which the power of

fluctuations remain almost constant (up to almost 1 kHz) is seen. Moreover, for all the cases

there is a large peak at about 8.5 kHz. However, in 40 PPI case a smaller peak at about 1.5

kHz is also recognizable. The strange trend inside the boundary layer (the yellow colour) of

the both foam covered tubes is another remarkable note which could be due to the flow

mixing described earlier.

Further notable observation is that, using foam decreases the range of fluctuations. As

Figure 62 shows for a bare tube, the range of fluctuation specifically inside the shear layer

is significant, which is not the case for 5 or 40PPI foams. In foam cases, the plots seems

smooth with insignificant fluctuations over the mean line.

Figure 60 : Spectra of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations at θ = 90° for the 5PPI foam at Ui = 10m/s

Page 140: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

140

Figure 61 : Spectra of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations at θ = 90° for the 40PPI foam at Ui = 10m/s

Figure 62 : Spectra of the stream-wise velocity fluctuations at θ = 90° for the bare cylinder at Ui = 10m/s

4. Conclusion

A Dantec 55P15 single sensor hot-wire probe is utilized in a low speed wind tunnel to study

the effect of the pore size on the wake shear layer of a metal foam covered tube at relatively

high Reynolds number. Turbulence intensity and skewness as statistical measures are used

to compare the shear layer characteristics on top of power spectra to measure and analyse

the energy of fluctuations inside and outside the shear layer. Experiments are conducted on

three different cases, a bare tube as a benchmark and two foam covered tubes with 5 and

40 PPI pore densities, with the same frontal area as the bare tube. Experiments are

conducted at 10m/s (Re = 40000).

Analysis shows that using the foam with larger pore sizes delays the separation and

increases the magnitude of fluctuations inside the wake. This is while using the 40PPI foam

Page 141: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

141

increases the energy of fluctuations on and outside the shear layer considerably. This could

be due to the fouling in the media that blocks the inner pores and the ones near the

downstream, which makes the permeated flow to exit from the pores near the surface. This

pushes the shear layer back from the surface and changes the flow structures by mixing

with the flow inside the shear layer.

5. Reference

[1] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., "PIV analysis of the wake behind a

single tube and a one-row tube bundle: foamed and finned tubes," Proc. 18th Australasian

Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society.

[2] Khashehchi, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Roesgen, T., 2014, "A comparison

between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow," Experimental

Thermal and Fluid Science, 52, pp. 328-338.

[3] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Khashehchi, M., 2014, "A comparison between the

separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular cylinder,"

Journal of Fluids Engineering, 136(12), p. 121203.

[4] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., Modirshanechi, M., and Hooman, K., "A Comparative

Analysis on the Velocity Profile and Vortex Shedding of Heated Foamed Cylinders," Proc.

19th Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference - AFMS, Australasian Fluid Mechanics

Society.

[5] Sauret, E., Ashtiani Abdi, I., and Hooman, K., "Fouling of waste heat recovery: numerical

and experimental results," Proc. 19th Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference - AFMS,

Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society

[6] Khashehchi, M., Abdi, I. A., and Hooman, K., 2015, "Characteristics of the wake behind

a heated cylinder in relatively high Reynolds number," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 86, pp. 589-599.

[7] Odabaee, M., Mancin, S., and Hooman, K., 2013, "Metal foam heat exchangers for

thermal management of fuel cell systems–An experimental study," Experimental Thermal

and Fluid Science, 51, pp. 214-219.

[8] Odabaee, M., Hooman, K., and Gurgenci, H., 2011, "Metal foam heat exchangers for

heat transfer augmentation from a cylinder in cross-flow," Transport in Porous Media, 86(3),

pp. 911-923.

Page 142: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

142

[9] Mahjoob, S., and Vafai, K., 2008, "A synthesis of fluid and thermal transport models for

metal foam heat exchangers," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 51(15), pp.

3701-3711.

[10] Bhattacharyya, S., and Singh, A., 2009, "Augmentation of heat transfer from a solid

cylinder wrapped with a porous layer," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer,

52(7), pp. 1991-2001.

[11] Bonnet, J.-P., Topin, F., and Tadrist, L., 2008, "Flow laws in metal foams:

compressibility and pore size effects," Transport in Porous Media, 73(2), pp. 233-254.

[12] Bhattacharya, A., Calmidi, V., and Mahajan, R., 2002, "Thermophysical properties of

high porosity metal foams," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(5), pp.

1017-1031.

[13] Phanikumar, M., and Mahajan, R., 2002, "Non-Darcy natural convection in high porosity

metal foams," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(18), pp. 3781-3793.

[14] Bendat, J. S., and Piersol, A. G., 2011, Random data: analysis and measurement

procedures, John Wiley & Sons.

Page 143: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

143

CHAPTER 5: Conclusion

5.1 Summary Having distinguished features such as large wetted-area to volume ratio, low density,

acceptable mechanical strength, made porous media an exceptional candidate to be used

in heat exchangers; however, In contrast to the extensive consideration that has been

devoted to the flow around bare cylinders, the flow field around the foam-covered cylinder

has received relatively little attention. In such cases, the flow structure is notably different

from that of the bare cylinder in cross flow. Hence, an organized method was used to

investigate different features of fluid flow around the foam-covered cylinder. PIV and hotwire

along with POD and LSE as mathematical techniques were employed to study the flow

features downstream of foam-covered and bare cylinders. These analyses enable us to

improve the design and optimization process of heat exchangers.

Results of this research were presented in chapters 3 and 4. In chapter 3, the wake of a

foam-covered cylinder is characterized and its features compared to a bare cylinder. In the

next chapter, the detached structures from the foam-covered cylinder studied. The main

findings of this investigation can be summarized as follows:

1. Unlike the bare and fin-covered cylinder, Reynolds number role in changing the

vortex formation length in foam-covered cylinder is insignificant. By changing the

Reynolds number, no noticeable change is observed in this length for the case of

foam (Re = 1000 – 10000).

2. Eigenmode analysis on the velocity field behind the foam-covered cylinder indicates

that wrapping a bare cylinder with metal foam intensifies the level of instabilities inside

the wake.

3. Studies show that the stream-wise turbulence kinetic energy inside the wake of the

flow downstream of the foam-covered cylinder, is approximately 2 times larger than

the bare cylinder. In addition, flow downstream of the foam-covered cylinder is about

10% more turbulent than the bare cylinder at Reynolds 8000 and 30% more turbulent

at Reynolds 4000; however, at Reynolds 2000 no significant difference was

observed.

Page 144: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

144

4. Findings of this study indicate that, opposed to some studies, one cannot assume the

foam-covered cylinders as bare ones with rough surfaces, and claim that the pores

act like interconnected long rough elements. By looking at the instantaneous velocity

field of the foam-covered cylinder, it is obvious that the portion of air passes through

the pores of the foam.

5. Results show no fundamental difference between the pattern of detached structures

from fin-covered and bare cylinder. Comparing fin-covered and bare cylinder

correlation maps with the foam-covered one, shows stronger structure of the vortices

for foam case, and interestingly unlike fin-covered and bare cylinder, in case of foam-

covered cylinder no vortical structure inside the wake is observed.

6. Taking into account the effect of vortex elongation due to the discharged air through

the pores, and larger formed structures, lower vortex shedding frequency from the

foam-covered cylinder is expected.

7. Results of two-point-correlation study show that size of detached structures from

foam-covered cylinder are 25% larger than those of the bare cylinder in stream-wise

and normal directions.

8. Analysing the divergence field shows that, the foamed covered cylinder, in the X-Y

plane increases the three-dimensionality of the flow by factor of two. One of the

important reasons that causes this three-dimensionality is the arrangement and

orientation of the foam’s pores, specifically inside the recirculation zone. In addition,

results show, the structures downstream of a foamed tube are elongated in the

stream-wise direction and are independent of the inlet velocity, which confirms

development of three-dimensional structures downstream of the foam-covered

cylinder. Since in a three dimensional flow, vorticity strengthens when a vortex line is

stretched.

9. Mixing of the injected flow from the pores and the flow around the cylinder (foam-

covered) decreases the skewness of the obtained data which ends up with more

normal distributed results.

Page 145: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

145

10. Using foam with large pore size delays the separation and increases the magnitude

of fluctuations inside the wake. However, it is stated that foams with smaller pores

increase the energy of fluctuations both on and outside the shear layer. This

increasing function might be in direct relation to the fouling in the media that blocks

the inner pores. This blockage would make the permeated flow to exit from the pores

near the surface. This pushes the shear layer back from the surface and then

changes the flow structures by mixing with the flow inside the shear layer.

Since the focus of this research is to investigate flow field around a metal foam-covered

cylinder to be used in heat exchangers, and considering the major findings of this research

one can conclude that having larger vortex formation length and detached structures form a

large wake that increases pressure drop inside the heat exchanger duct. Pressure drop is

an important issue in heat exchangers, since the fan power, that is required to pump the

ambient air through the bundle, is linearly proportional to the pressure drop. However, still

having higher instability, three-dimensionality magnitudes and lower vortex shedding

frequency compared to the bare and fin-covered cylinders, have made the foam a

competitive rival to the other mentioned ones since all these factors facilitate the heat

transfer through convection; which is an important factor in designing and optimization of

heat exchangers.

5.2 Future Work

A PhD study is not always enough. More investigations are left behind either for the author

or curious researchers. The probable future works are listed as follows:

1. Flow field in vicinity of a heated foam-covered cylinder

It is well established that heat has a significant influence on the flow field. This research

showed that adding foam to a cylinder would change the flow field downstream of a cylinder;

however to replace fin-covered cylinders with foam-covered ones, more in depth studies

need to be performed to understand the combined effect of heat and foam on the flow field.

Appendix C includes two papers from the author regarding this topic.

2. Fouling and permeability in metal foam

Page 146: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

146

Another important subject that needs more detailed investigation is fouling and permeability

in metal foams. This topic itself contains effects of thickness, porosity and pore size. A short

report by the author is presented in appendix A

3. Metal foam-covered cylinder in bundle

And last but not least is the study of flow field in metal foam-covered bundles. In such a

case, cylinders are located close to each other which causes wake disturbance; hence it is

important to study metal foam-covered bundle for a better heat exchanger design. Appendix

B consists of two papers investigate this problem.

Is metal foam an appropriate alternative to fin in heat exchanger bundle? This requires

further parametric study.

Page 147: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

147

Reference

[1] Vafai, K., 2005, Handbook of porous media, Crc Press.

[2] Dullien, F. A., 2012, Porous media: fluid transport and pore structure, Academic press.

[3] Kaviany, M., 2012, Principles of heat transfer in porous media, Springer Science &

Business Media.

[4] Ingham, D. B., and Pop, I., 2005, Transport phenomena in porous media III, Elsevier.

[5] Nield, D. A., and Bejan, A., 2013, Mechanics of Fluid Flow Through a Porous Medium,

Springer.

[6] Rayleigh, L., 1892, "LVI. On the influence of obstacles arranged in rectangular order

upon the properties of a medium," The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical

Magazine and Journal of Science, 34(211), pp. 481-502.

[7] Gerrard, J., 1966, "The mechanics of the formation region of vortices behind bluff bodies,"

Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 25(02), pp. 401-413.

[8] Perry, A., Chong, M., and Lim, T., 1982, "The vortex-shedding process behind two-

dimensional bluff bodies," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 116, pp. 77-90.

[9] Williamson, C. H., 1996, "Vortex dynamics in the cylinder wake," Annual review of fluid

mechanics, 28(1), pp. 477-539.

[10] Roshko, A., 1954, "On the drag and shedding frequency of two-dimensional bluff

bodies," DTIC Document.

[11] Bloor, M. S., 1964, "The transition to turbulence in the wake of a circular cylinder,"

Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 19(02), pp. 290-304.

[12] Roshko, A., 2012, "On the wake and drag of bluff bodies," Journal of the Aeronautical

Sciences (Institute of the Aeronautical Sciences), 22(2).

[13] Bearman, P., 1965, "Investigation of the flow behind a two-dimensional model with a

blunt trailing edge and fitted with splitter plates," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 21(02), pp.

241-255.

[14] Roshko, A., and Fiszdon, W., 1969, On the persistence of transition in the near-wake,

Society for Industrial and Applied Mathematics.

[15] Sychev, V., 1982, "Asymptotic theory of separation flows," Fluid Dynamics, 17(2), pp.

179-188.

Page 148: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

148

[16] Williamson, C., and Roshko, A., 1990, "Measurements of base pressure in the wake of

a cylinder at low Reynolds numbers," Zeitschrift fur Flugwissenschaften und

Weltraumforschung, 14, pp. 38-46.

[17] Norberg, C., 1987, "Effects of Reynolds number and a low-intensity freestream

turbulence on the flow around a circular cylinder," Chalmers University, Goteborg, Sweden,

Technological Publications, 87(2).

[18] Bearman, P., 1969, "On vortex shedding from a circular cylinder in the critical Reynolds

number regime," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 37(03), pp. 577-585.

[19] Shih, W., Wang, C., Coles, D., and Roshko, A., 1993, "Experiments on flow past rough

circular cylinders at large Reynolds numbers," Journal of Wind Engineering and Industrial

Aerodynamics, 49(1), pp. 351-368.

[20] Henderson, R. D., 1995, "Details of the drag curve near the onset of vortex shedding,"

Physics of Fluids (1994-present), 7(9), pp. 2102-2104.

[21] Taneda, S., 1956, "Experimental investigation of the wake behind a sphere at low

Reynolds numbers," Journal of the Physical Society of Japan, 11(10), pp. 1104-1108.

[22] Gerrard, J., 1978, "The wakes of cylindrical bluff bodies at low Reynolds number,"

Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London A: Mathematical, Physical and

Engineering Sciences, 288(1354), pp. 351-382.

[23] Coutanceau, M., and Bouard, R., 1977, "Experimental determination of the main

features of the viscous flow in the wake of a circular cylinder in uniform translation. Part 1.

Steady flow," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 79(02), pp. 231-256.

[24] Dennis, S., and Chang, G.-Z., 1970, "Numerical solutions for steady flow past a circular

cylinder at Reynolds numbers up to 100," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 42(03), pp. 471-489.

[25] HENDERSON, R., 1994, "Unstructured spectral element methods: Parallel algorithms

and simulations(Ph. D. Thesis)."

[26] Provansal, M., Mathis, C., and Boyer, L., 1987, "Bénard-von Kármán instability:

transient and forced regimes," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 182, pp. 1-22.

[27] Williamson, C., 1988, "The existence of two stages in the transition to three-

dimensionality of a cylinder wake," DTIC Document.

[28] Zhang, H. Q., Fey, U., Noack, B. R., König, M., and Eckelmann, H., 1995, "On the

transition of the cylinder wake," Physics of Fluids (1994-present), 7(4), pp. 779-794.

[29] Williamson, C., 1996, "Three-dimensional wake transition," Journal of Fluid Mechanics,

328, pp. 345-407.

Page 149: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

149

[30] Prasad, A., and Williamson, C. H., 1997, "Three-dimensional effects in turbulent bluff-

body wakes," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 343, pp. 235-265.

[31] Unal, M., and Rockwell, D., 1988, "On vortex formation from a cylinder. Part 1. The

initial instability," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 190, pp. 491-512.

[32] Norberg, C., 1994, "An experimental investigation of the flow around a circular cylinder:

influence of aspect ratio," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 258, pp. 287-316.

[33] Schiller, L. v., and Linke, W., 1933, "Druck-und Reibungswiderstand des zylinders bei

Reynoldsschen zahlen 5000 bis 40000," Z. Flugtech. Motorluft, 24, p. 193.

[34] Roshko, A., 1993, "Perspectives on bluff body aerodynamics," Journal of Wind

Engineering and Industrial Aerodynamics, 49(1), pp. 79-100.

[35] Lin, J.-C., Towfighi, J., and Rockwell, D., 1995, "Instantaneous structure of the near-

wake of a circular cylinder: on the effect of Reynolds number," Journal of Fluids and

Structures, 9(4), pp. 409-418.

[36] Braza, M., Chassaing, P., and Minh, H. H., 1986, "Numerical study and physical analysis

of the pressure and velocity fields in the near wake of a circular cylinder," Journal of fluid

mechanics, 165, pp. 79-130.

[37] Wei, T., and Smith, C., 1986, "Secondary vortices in the wake of circular cylinders,"

Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 169, pp. 513-533.

[38] Williamson, C., Wu, J., and Sheridan, J., 1995, "Scaling of streamwise vortices in

wakes," Physics of Fluids (1994-present), 7(10), pp. 2307-2309.

[39] Schewe, G., 1983, "On the force fluctuations acting on a circular cylinder in crossflow

from subcritical up to transcritical Reynolds numbers," Journal of fluid mechanics, 133, pp.

265-285.

[40] Michalke, A., 1965, "On spatially growing disturbances in an inviscid shear layer,"

Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 23(03), pp. 521-544.

[41] Kourta, A., Boisson, H., Chassaing, P., and Minh, H. H., 1987, "Nonlinear interaction

and the transition to turbulence in the wake of a circular cylinder," Journal of Fluid

Mechanics, 181, pp. 141-161.

[42] Sheridan, J., Soria, J., Jie, W., and Welsh, M., 1993, "The Kelvin-Helmholtz instability

of the separated shear layer from a circular cylinder," Bluff-Body Wakes, Dynamics and

Instabilities, Springer, pp. 115-118.

Page 150: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

150

[43] Filler, J. R., Marston, P., and Mih, W., 1991, "Response of the shear layers separating

from a circular cylinder to small-amplitude rotational oscillations," Journal of Fluid

Mechanics, 231, pp. 481-499.

[44] Sato, H., 1956, "Experimental investigation on the transition of laminar separated layer,"

Journal of the Physical Society of Japan, 11(6), pp. 702-709.

[45] Lefebvre, L.-P., Banhart, J., and Dunand, D., 2008, "Porous metals and metallic foams:

current status and recent developments," Advanced Engineering Materials, 10(9), pp. 775-

787.

[46] Tianjian, L., 2002, "Ultralight porous metals: from fundamentals to applications," Acta

Mechanica Sinica, 18(5), pp. 457-479.

[47] Ashby, M. F., Evans, T., Fleck, N. A., Hutchinson, J., Wadley, H., and Gibson, L., 2000,

Metal Foams: A Design Guide: A Design Guide, Elsevier.

[48] Ramamurty, U., and Paul, A., 2004, "Variability in mechanical properties of a metal

foam," Acta Materialia, 52(4), pp. 869-876.

[49] Maxwell, J. C., 1881, A treatise on electricity and magnetism, Clarendon press.

[50] Boomsma, K., and Poulikakos, D., 2001, "On the effective thermal conductivity of a

three-dimensionally structured fluid-saturated metal foam," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 44(4), pp. 827-836.

[51] Kim, S. Y., Kang, B. H., and Kim, J.-H., 2001, "Forced convection from aluminum foam

materials in an asymmetrically heated channel," International journal of heat and mass

transfer, 44(7), pp. 1451-1454.

[52] Kim, S., Paek, J., and Kang, B., 2000, "Flow and heat transfer correlations for porous

fin in a plate-fin heat exchanger," Journal of heat transfer, 122(3), pp. 572-578.

[53] Ebara, S., Toda, S., and Hashizume, H., 2000, "Application of porous matrix to high

heat load removal system," Heat and Mass Transfer, 36(4), pp. 273-276.

[54] Calmidi, V., and Mahajan, R., 2000, "Forced convection in high porosity metal foams,"

Journal of Heat Transfer, 122(3), pp. 557-565.

[55] Mahjoob, S., and Vafai, K., 2008, "A synthesis of fluid and thermal transport models for

metal foam heat exchangers," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 51(15), pp.

3701-3711.

[56] Lu, W., Zhao, C., and Tassou, S., 2006, "Thermal analysis on metal-foam filled heat

exchangers. Part I: Metal-foam filled pipes," International journal of heat and mass transfer,

49(15), pp. 2751-2761.

Page 151: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

151

[57] Ejlali, A., Ejlali, A., Hooman, K., and Gurgenci, H., 2009, "Application of high porosity

metal foams as air-cooled heat exchangers to high heat load removal systems," International

communications in heat and mass transfer, 36(7), pp. 674-679.

[58] Odabaee, M., and Hooman, K., 2012, "Metal foam heat exchangers for heat transfer

augmentation from a tube bank," Applied Thermal Engineering, 36, pp. 456-463.

[59] Odabaee, M., Hooman, K., and Gurgenci, H., 2011, "Metal foam heat exchangers for

heat transfer augmentation from a cylinder in cross-flow," Transport in Porous Media, 86(3),

pp. 911-923.

[60] Bhattacharyya, S., and Singh, A., 2009, "Augmentation of heat transfer from a solid

cylinder wrapped with a porous layer," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer,

52(7), pp. 1991-2001.

[61] Dukhan, N., Quinones-Ramos, P. D., Cruz-Ruiz, E., Vélez-Reyes, M., and Scott, E. P.,

2005, "One-dimensional heat transfer analysis in open-cell 10-ppi metal foam," International

Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 48(25), pp. 5112-5120.

[62] Calmidi, V., and Mahajan, R., 1999, "The effective thermal conductivity of high porosity

fibrous metal foams," Journal of Heat Transfer, 121(2), pp. 466-471.

[63] Leong, K., and Jin, L., 2006, "Effect of oscillatory frequency on heat transfer in metal

foam heat sinks of various pore densities," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer,

49(3), pp. 671-681.

[64] Azzi, W., Roberts, W., and Rabiei, A., 2007, "A study on pressure drop and heat transfer

in open cell metal foams for jet engine applications," Materials & design, 28(2), pp. 569-574.

[65] Phanikumar, M., and Mahajan, R., 2002, "Non-Darcy natural convection in high porosity

metal foams," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(18), pp. 3781-3793.

[66] Dukhan, N., 2006, "Correlations for the pressure drop for flow through metal foam,"

Experiments in fluids, 41(4), pp. 665-672.

[67] Bonnet, J.-P., Topin, F., and Tadrist, L., 2008, "Flow laws in metal foams:

compressibility and pore size effects," Transport in Porous Media, 73(2), pp. 233-254.

[68] Ozkan, G. M., Oruc, V., Akilli, H., and Sahin, B., 2012, "Flow around a cylinder

surrounded by a permeable cylinder in shallow water," Experiments in fluids, 53(6), pp.

1751-1763.

[69] Godden, P. C., 2001, "Base pressure measurements for a turbine blade with span-wise

trailing edge coolant ejection."

Page 152: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

152

[70] Soria, J., 1988, "The effects of transverse plate surface vibrations on laminar boundary

layer flow and convective heat transfer," University of Western Australia.

[71] Kuppan, T., 2000, Heat exchanger design handbook, CRC.

[72] Keane, R. D., and Adrian, R. J., 1992, "Theory of cross-correlation analysis of PIV

images," Applied scientific research, 49(3), pp. 191-215.

[73] Soria, J., "Digital cross-correlation particle image velocimetry measurements in the near

wake of a circular cylinder," Proc. International Colloquium on Jets, Wakes and Shear

Layers, pp. 25.21-25.28.

[74] Soria, J., 1996, "An investigation of the near wake of a circular cylinder using a video-

based digital cross-correlation particle image velocimetry technique," Experimental Thermal

and Fluid Science, 12(2), pp. 221-233.

[75] Soria, J., Masri, A., and Honnery, D., "An adaptive cross-correlation digital PIV

technique for unsteady flow investigations," Proc. Proceedings of the 1st Australian

Conference on Laser Diagnostics in Fluid Mechanics and Combustion, Sydney, NSW,

Australia, pp. 29-48.

[76] Hart, D. P., "The elimination of correlation errors in PIV processing," Proc. 9th

International Symposium on Applications of Laser Techniques to Fluid Mechanics, pp. 13-

16.

[77] Westerweel, J., 1997, "Fundamentals of digital particle image velocimetry,"

Measurement science and technology, 8(12), p. 1379.

[78] Gomes-Fernandes, R., Ganapathisubramani, B., and Vassilicos, J., 2012, "Particle

image velocimetry study of fractal-generated turbulence," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 711,

pp. 306-336.

[79] Scarano, F., and Riethmuller, M. L., 1999, "Iterative multigrid approach in PIV image

processing with discrete window offset," Experiments in Fluids, 26(6), pp. 513-523.

[80] Fouras, A., and Soria, J., 1998, "Accuracy of out-of-plane vorticity measurements

derived from in-plane velocity field data," Experiments in fluids, 25(5-6), pp. 409-430.

[81] Hall, K. C., 1994, "Eigenanalysis of unsteady flows about airfoils, cascades, and wings,"

AIAA journal, 32(12), pp. 2426-2432.

[82] Dowell, E. H., Hall, K. C., and Romanowski, M. C., 1997, "Eigenmode analysis in

unsteady aerodynamics: reduced order models," Applied Mechanics Reviews, 50(6), pp.

371-386.

Page 153: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

153

[83] Tang, D., Kholodar, D., Juang, J.-N., and Dowell, E. H., 2001, "System identification

and proper orthogonal decomposition method applied to unsteady aerodynamics," AIAA

journal, 39(8), pp. 1569-1576.

[84] Lumley, J. L., 1967, "The structure of inhomogeneous turbulent flows," Atmospheric

turbulence and radio wave propagation, pp. 166-178.

[85] Tutkun, M., V. Johansson, P., and George, W. K., 2008, "Three-component vectorial

proper orthogonal decomposition of axisymmetric wake behind a disk," AIAA journal, 46(5),

pp. 1118-1134.

[86] Cipolla, K., Liakopoulos, A., and Rockwell, D., 1998, "Quantitative imaging in proper

orthogonal decomposition of flow past a delta wing," AIAA journal, 36(7), pp. 1247-1255.

[87] Kim, Y., Rockwell, D., and Liakopoulos, A., 2005, "Vortex buffeting of aircraft tail:

interpretation via proper orthogonal decomposition," AIAA journal, 43(3), pp. 550-559.

[88] Lieu, T., and Farhat, C., 2007, "Adaptation of aeroelastic reduced-order models and

application to an F-16 configuration," AIAA journal, 45(6), pp. 1244-1257.

[89] Adrian, R. J., "On the role of conditional averages in turbulence theory," Proc.

Turbulence in Liquids, pp. 323-332.

[90] Kim, J., Moin, P., and Moser, R., 1987, "Turbulence statistics in fully developed channel

flow at low Reynolds number," Journal of fluid mechanics, 177, pp. 133-166.

[91] Adrian, R. J., and Moin, P., 1988, "Stochastic estimation of organized turbulent

structure: homogeneous shear flow," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 190, pp. 531-559.

[92] Hambleton, W., Hutchins, N., and Marusic, I., 2006, "Simultaneous orthogonal-plane

particle image velocimetry measurements in a turbulent boundary layer," Journal of Fluid

Mechanics, 560, pp. 53-64.

[93] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., "PIV analysis of the wake behind a

single tube and a one-row tube bundle: foamed and finned tubes," Proc. 18th Australasian

Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society.

[94] Hammache, M., and Gharib, M., 1991, "An experimental study of the parallel and

oblique vortex shedding from circular cylinders," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 232, pp. 567-

590.

[95] Choi, J., Jeon, W. P., and Choi, H., 2006, "Mechanism of drag reduction by dimples on

a sphere," Physics of Fluids, 18, p. 041702.

[96] Hwang, J. Y., Yang, K. S., and Sun, S. H., 2003, "Reduction of flow-induced forces on

a circular cylinder using a detached splitter plate," Physics of Fluids, 15(8), pp. 2433-2436.

Page 154: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

154

[97] Shah, R. K., and Sekulic, D. P., 2003, Fundamentals of Heat Exchanger Design, Wiley.

[98] Khashehchi, M., Hooman, K., Roesgen, T., and Ooi, A., "A comparison between the

wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow," Proc. 15th International

Symposium on Flow Visualization.

[99] Perrin, R., Braza, M., Cid, E., Cazin, S., Barthet, A., Sevrain, A., Mockett, C., and Thiele,

F., 2007, "Obtaining phase averaged turbulence properties in the near wake of a circular

cylinder at high Reynolds number using POD," Experiments in Fluids, 43(2-3), pp. 341-355.

[100] Shi, L. L., Liu, Y. Z., and Wan, J. J., 2010, "Influence of wall proximity on characteristics

of wake behind a square cylinder: PIV measurements and POD analysis," Experimental

Thermal and Fluid Science, 34(1), pp. 28-36.

[101] Godden, P. C., 2001, "Base pressure measurments for a turbine blade with span-wise

trailing edgecoolant ejection," Bachelor of Engineering, University of Queensland.

[102] Kuppan, T., 2000, Heat exchanger design handbook, CRC.

[103] Adrian, R. J., 1986, "Image shifting technique to resolve directional ambiguity in

double-pulsed velocimetry," Applied Optics, 25(21), pp. 3855-3858.

[104] Soria, J., Masri, A., and Honnery, D., "An adaptive cross-correlation digital PIV

technique for unsteady flow investigations," Proc. Proc. 1st Australian Conference on Laser

Diagnostics in Fluid Mechanics and Combustion, pp. 29-48.

[105] Timmins, B. H., 2011, Automatic particle image velocimetry uncertainty quantification,

Utah State University.

[106] Sheng, J., Meng, H., and Fox, R. O., 2000, "A large eddy PIV method for turbulence

dissipation rate estimation," Chemical Engineering Science, 55(20), pp. 4423-4434.

[107] Richter, A., and Naudascher, E., 1976, "Fluctuating forces on a rigid circular cylinder

in confined flow," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 78(03), pp. 561-576.

[108] Shaw, T. L., 1971, "Effect of side walls on flow past bluff bodies," Journal of the

Hydraulics Division, 97(1), pp. 65-79.

[109] Chen, Y., 1967, "Effect of confining walls on the periodic wake of 90-degree wedges,"

Master's thesis, University of Iowa.

[110] Tozkas, A., 1965, "Effect of confining walls on the periodic wake of cylinders and

plates," University of Iowa.

[111] Blackburn, H., and Melbourne, W., 1996, "The effect of free-stream turbulence on

sectional lift forces on a circular cylinder," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 306, pp. 267-292.

Page 155: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

155

[112] Moin, P., and Mittal, R., 2012, "Suitability of upwind-biased finite difference schemes

for large-eddy simulation of turbulent flows," AIAA journal, 35(8).

[113] Ong, L., and Wallace, J., 1996, "The velocity field of the turbulent very near wake of a

circular cylinder," Experiments in fluids, 20(6), pp. 441-453.

[114] Balachandar, S., Mittal, R., and Najjar, F., 1997, "Properties of the mean recirculation

region in the wakes of two-dimensional bluff bodies," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 351, pp.

167-199.

[115] Khashehchi, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Roesgen, T., 2014, "A comparison

between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow," Experimental

Thermal and Fluid Science, 52, pp. 328-338.

[116] Breuer, M., 1998, "Large eddy simulation of the subcritical flow past a circular cylinder:

numerical and modeling aspects," International Journal for Numerical Methods in Fluids,

28(9), pp. 1281-1302.

[117] Feng, L.-H., Wang, J.-J., and Pan, C., 2011, "Proper orthogonal decomposition

analysis of vortex dynamics of a circular cylinder under synthetic jet control," Physics of

Fluids, 23, p. 014106.

[118] Khani, F., Raji, M. A., and Nejad, H. H., 2009, "Analytical solutions and efficiency of

the nonlinear fin problem with temperature-dependent thermal conductivity and heat transfer

coefficient," Communications in Nonlinear Science and Numerical Simulation, 14(8), pp.

3327-3338.

[119] Liang, S. Y., Wong, T. N., and Nathan, G. K., 2000, "Comparison of one-dimensional

and two-dimensional models for wet-surface fin efficiency of a plate-fin-tube heat

exchanger," Applied Thermal Engineering, 20(10), pp. 941-962.

[120] Lin, C.-N., and Jang, J.-Y., 2002, "A two-dimensional fin efficiency analysis of

combined heat and mass transfer in elliptic fins," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 45(18), pp. 3839-3847.

[121] Peles, Y., Koşar, A., Mishra, C., Kuo, C.-J., and Schneider, B., 2005, "Forced

convective heat transfer across a pin fin micro heat sink," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 48(17), pp. 3615-3627.

[122] Tao, Y. B., He, Y. L., Huang, J., Wu, Z. G., and Tao, W. Q., 2007, "Numerical study of

local heat transfer coefficient and fin efficiency of wavy fin-and-tube heat exchangers,"

International Journal of Thermal Sciences, 46(8), pp. 768-778.

Page 156: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

156

[123] Tian, J., Kim, T., Lu, T. J., Hodson, H. P., Queheillalt, D. T., Sypeck, D. J., and Wadley,

H. N. G., 2004, "The effects of topology upon fluid-flow and heat-transfer within cellular

copper structures," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 47(14–16), pp. 3171-

3186.

[124] Wang, C.-C., and Chi, K.-Y., 2000, "Heat transfer and friction characteristics of plain

fin-and-tube heat exchangers, part I: new experimental data," International Journal of Heat

and Mass Transfer, 43(15), pp. 2681-2691.

[125] Yun, J.-Y., and Lee, K.-S., 2000, "Influence of design parameters on the heat transfer

and flow friction characteristics of the heat exchanger with slit fins," International Journal of

Heat and Mass Transfer, 43(14), pp. 2529-2539.

[126] Kim, M.-H., and Bullard, C. W., 2002, "Air-side thermal hydraulic performance of multi-

louvered fin aluminum heat exchangers," International Journal of Refrigeration, 25(3), pp.

390-400.

[127] Cavallini, A., Del Col, D., Doretti, L., Longo, G. A., and Rossetto, L., 2000, "Heat

transfer and pressure drop during condensation of refrigerants inside horizontal enhanced

tubes," International Journal of Refrigeration, 23(1), pp. 4-25.

[128] Romero-Méndez, R., Sen, M., Yang, K. T., and McClain, R., 2000, "Effect of fin spacing

on convection in a plate fin and tube heat exchanger," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 43(1), pp. 39-51.

[129] Torii, K., Kwak, K. M., and Nishino, K., 2002, "Heat transfer enhancement

accompanying pressure-loss reduction with winglet-type vortex generators for fin-tube heat

exchangers," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(18), pp. 3795-3801.

[130] Dukhan, N., Quiñones-Ramos, P. D., Cruz-Ruiz, E., Vélez-Reyes, M., and Scott, E.

P., 2005, "One-dimensional heat transfer analysis in open-cell 10-ppi metal foam,"

International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 48(25–26), pp. 5112-5120.

[131] Leong, K. C., and Jin, L. W., 2006, "Effect of oscillatory frequency on heat transfer in

metal foam heat sinks of various pore densities," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 49(3–4), pp. 671-681.

[132] Azzi, W., Roberts, W. L., and Rabiei, A., 2007, "A study on pressure drop and heat

transfer in open cell metal foams for jet engine applications," Materials & Design, 28(2), pp.

569-574.

Page 157: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

157

[133] Bhattacharya, A., Calmidi, V. V., and Mahajan, R. L., 2002, "Thermophysical properties

of high porosity metal foams," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(5), pp.

1017-1031.

[134] Roshko, A., 1954, "On the development of turbulent wakes from vortex streets."

[135] Berger, E., and Wille, R., 1972, "Periodic flow phenomena," Annual Review of Fluid

Mechanics, 4(1), pp. 313-340.

[136] Zdravkovich, M., 1997, "Flow around circular cylinders, vol. 1. Fundamentals," Journal

of Fluid Mechanics, 350, pp. 377-378.

[137] Abdi, I. A., Hooman, K., and Khashehchi, M., 2014, "A comparison between the

separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular cylinder,"

Journal of Fluids Engineering, 136(12), p. 121203.

[138] Ligrani, P., Harrison, J., Mahmmod, G., and Hill, M., 2001, "Flow structure due to

dimple depressions on a channel surface," Physics of Fluids (1994-present), 13(11), pp.

3442-3451.

[139] Won, S., Mahmood, G., and Ligrani, P., 2004, "Spatially-resolved heat transfer and

flow structure in a rectangular channel with pin fins," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 47(8), pp. 1731-1743.

[140] Choi, H., Jeon, W.-P., and Kim, J., 2008, "Control of flow over a bluff body," Annu.

Rev. Fluid Mech., 40, pp. 113-139.

[141] Mair, W., and Palmer, R., 1975, "Vortex shedding from finned tubes," Journal of Sound

and Vibration, 39(3), pp. 293-296.

[142] Hamakawa, H., Nakashima, K., Kudo, T., Nishida, E., and Fukano, T., 2008, "Vortex

shedding from a circular cylinder with spiral fin," Journal of Fluid Science and Technology,

3, pp. 787-795.

[143] Khashehchi, M., Abdi, I. A., and Hooman, K., 2015, "Characteristics of the wake behind

a heated cylinder in relatively high Reynolds number," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 86, pp. 589-599.

[144] Chumpia, A., and Hooman, K., "Quantification of contact resistance of metal foam heat

exchangers for improved, air-cooled condensers in geothermal power application," Proc.

18th Australasia Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australian Maritime College-UTAS,

Launceston, Tasmania, pp. 3-7.

Page 158: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

158

[145] Soloff, S. M., Adrian, R. J., and Liu, Z.-C., 1997, "Distortion compensation for

generalized stereoscopic particle image velocimetry," Measurement science and

technology, 8(12), p. 1441.

[146] Dong, S., Karniadakis, G., Ekmekci, A., and Rockwell, D., 2006, "A combined direct

numerical simulation–particle image velocimetry study of the turbulent near wake," Journal

of Fluid Mechanics, 569, pp. 185-207.

[147] Norberg, C., "LDV-measurements in the near wake of a circular cylinder," Proc.

Proceedings of the ASME conference on advances in the understanding of bluff body wakes

and vortex induced vibration, Washington, DC.

[148] Adrian, R., 1975, "Turbulent convection in water over ice," Journal of Fluid Mechanics,

69(04), pp. 753-781.

[149] Guezennec, Y. G., Piomelli, U., and Kim, J., "Conditionally-averaged structures in wall-

bounded turbulent flows," Proc. Studying Turbulence Using Numerical Simulation

Databases, pp. 263-272.

[150] Adrian, R., and Moin, P., 1988, "Stochastic Estimation of Organized Turbulent

Structure: Homogeneous."

[151] Abdi, I. A., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., "A Comparison Between the Separated

Flow Structures Near the Wake of a Bare and a Foam-Covered Circular Cylinder," Proc.

ASME 2013 Fluids Engineering Division Summer Meeting, American Society of Mechanical

Engineers, pp. V01CT29A006-V001CT029A006.

[152] Kays, W. M., and London, A. L., 1955, Compact heat exchangers: a summary of basic

heat transfer and flow friction design data, National Press.

[153] Robinson, K. K., and Briggs, D. E., "Pressure drop of air flowing across triangular pitch

banks of finned tubes," Proc. Chem. Eng. Prog. Symp. Ser, pp. 177-184.

[154] Kim, S., Paek, J., and Kang, B., 2000, "Flow and heat transfer correlations for porous

fin in a plate-fin heat exchanger," TRANSACTIONS-AMERICAN SOCIETY OF

MECHANICAL ENGINEERS JOURNAL OF HEAT TRANSFER, 122(3), pp. 572-578.

[155] Briggs, D. E., and Young, E. H., "Convection heat transfer and pressure drop of air

flowing across triangular pitch banks of finned tubes," Proc. Chem. Eng. Prog. Symp. Ser,

pp. 1-10.

[156] Kayansayan, N., 1993, "Thermal characteristics of fin-and-tube heat exchanger cooled

by natural convection," Experimental thermal and fluid science, 7(3), pp. 177-188.

Page 159: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

159

[157] Rabas, T., Eckels, P., and Sabatino, R., 1981, "The effect of fin density on the heat

transfer and pressure drop performance of low-finned tube banks," Chemical Engineering

Communications, 10(1-3), pp. 127-147.

[158] Jang, J.-Y., Lai, J.-T., and Liu, L.-C., 1998, "The thermal-hydraulic characteristics of

staggered circular finned-tube heat exchangers under dry and dehumidifying conditions,"

International journal of heat and mass transfer, 41(21), pp. 3321-3337.

[159] Ibrahim, T. A., and Gomaa, A., 2009, "Thermal performance criteria of elliptic tube

bundle in crossflow," International Journal of Thermal Sciences, 48(11), pp. 2148-2158.

[160] Matos, R., Laursen, T., Vargas, J., and Bejan, A., 2004, "Three-dimensional

optimization of staggered finned circular and elliptic tubes in forced convection,"

International Journal of Thermal Sciences, 43(5), pp. 477-487.

[161] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Khashehchi, M., 2014, "A comparison between the

separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular cylinder,"

Journal of Fluids Engineering, 136(12), p. 121203.

[162] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., Modirshanechi, M., and Hooman, K., "A Comparative

Analysis on the Velocity Profile and Vortex Shedding of Heated Foamed Cylinders," Proc.

19th Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference - AFMS, Australasian Fluid Mechanics

Society.

[163] Sauret, E., Ashtiani Abdi, I., and Hooman, K., "Fouling of waste heat recovery:

numerical and experimental results," Proc. 19th Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference -

AFMS, Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society

[164] Ganapathisubramani, B., Hutchins, N., Hambleton, W., Longmire, E., and Marusic, I.,

2005, "Investigation of large-scale coherence in a turbulent boundary layer using two-point

correlations," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 524(1), pp. 57-80.

[165] Hutchins, N., Hambleton, W., and Marusic, I., 2005, "Inclined cross-stream stereo

particle image velocimetry measurements in turbulent boundary layers," Journal of Fluid

Mechanics, 541, pp. 21-54.

[166] Monty, J., Stewart, J., Williams, R., and Chong, M., 2007, "Large-scale features in

turbulent pipe and channel flows," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 589, pp. 147-156.

[167] Dixit, S. A., and Ramesh, O., 2010, "Large-scale structures in turbulent and reverse-

transitional sink flow boundary layers," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 649, pp. 233-273.

Page 160: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

160

[168] Krogstad, P. Å., and Skåre, P. E., 1995, "Influence of a strong adverse pressure

gradient on the turbulent structure in a boundary layer," Physics of Fluids (1994-present),

7(8), pp. 2014-2024.

[169] Parnaudeau, P., Carlier, J., Heitz, D., and Lamballais, E., 2008, "Experimental and

numerical studies of the flow over a circular cylinder at Reynolds number 3900," Physics of

Fluids, 20, p. 085101.

[170] Odabaee, M., Mancin, S., and Hooman, K., 2013, "Metal foam heat exchangers for

thermal management of fuel cell systems–An experimental study," Experimental Thermal

and Fluid Science, 51, pp. 214-219.

[171] Bhattacharya, A., Calmidi, V., and Mahajan, R., 2002, "Thermophysical properties of

high porosity metal foams," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(5), pp.

1017-1031.

[172] Bendat, J. S., and Piersol, A. G., 2011, Random data: analysis and measurement

procedures, John Wiley & Sons.

[173] Kröger, D. G., 2004, Air-cooled heat exchangers and cooling towers, PennWell Books.

[174] Zukauskas, A., 1987, "Heat transfer from tubes in cross-flow," advances in heat

transfer, 18, p. 87.

[175] Briggs, D. E., and Young, E. H., "Convection heat transfer and pressure drop of air

flowing across triangular pitch banks of finned tubes," Proc. Chem. Eng. Prog. Symp. Ser,

pp. 1-10.

[176] Ganguli, A., Tung, S., and Taborek, J., "Parametric study of air-cooled heat exchanger

finned tube geometry," Proc. AIChE symposium series, pp. 122-128.

[177] Moore, F., 1976, "Dry cooling towers," advances in heat transfer, 12, pp. 1-75.

[178] Mohandes, M., Jones, T., and Russell, C., "Pressure loss mechanisms in resistances

inclined to an air flow with application to fin tubes," Proc. First National Heat Transfer

Conference, Leeds.

[179] Kotze, J., Bellstedt, M., and Kröger, D., "Pressure drop and heat transfer

characteristics of inclined finned tube heat exchanger bundles," Proc. Proc. Eighth Int. Heat

transfer Conf., San Francisco.

[180] Meyer, C., and Kröger, D., 2001, "Air-cooled heat exchanger inlet flow losses," Applied

thermal engineering, 21(7), pp. 771-786.

[181] Van Aarde, D., and Kröger, D., 1993, "Flow losses through an array of A-frame heat

exchangers," Heat transfer engineering, 14(1), pp. 43-51.

Page 161: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

161

[182] Kennedy, I. J., Spence, S. W., Spratt, G. R., and Early, J. M., 2013, "Investigation of

heat exchanger inclination in forced-draught air-cooled heat exchangers," Applied thermal

engineering, 54(2), pp. 413-421.

[183] Fowler, A., and Bejan, A., 1994, "Forced convection in banks of inclined cylinders at

low Reynolds numbers," International Journal of Heat and Fluid Flow, 15(2), pp. 90-99.

[184] Kim, T., Hodson, H., and Lu, T., 2006, "On the prediction of pressure drop across

banks of inclined cylinders," International Journal of Heat and Fluid Flow, 27(2), pp. 311-

318.

[185] T’Joen, C., De Jaeger, P., Huisseune, H., Van Herzeele, S., Vorst, N., and De Paepe,

M., 2010, "Thermo-hydraulic study of a single row heat exchanger consisting of metal foam

covered round tubes," International journal of heat and mass transfer, 53(15), pp. 3262-

3274.

[186] WANG, C.-C., LEE, W.-S., and SHEU, W.-J., 2001, "Airside performance of staggered

tube bundle having shallow tube rows," Chemical Engineering Communications, 187(1), pp.

129-147.

[187] Eastop, T., and Turner, J., 1982, "Air flow around three cylinders at various pitch-to-

diameter ratios for both a longitudinal and a transverse arrangement," Transactions of the

Institution of Chemical Engineers, 60, pp. 359-363.

[188] Bhattacharyya, S., and Singh, A. K., 2011, "Reduction in drag and vortex shedding

frequency through porous sheath around a circular cylinder," International Journal for

Numerical Methods in Fluids, 65(6), pp. 683-698.

[189] Bruneau, C. H., and Mortazavi, L., 2006, "Control of vortex shedding around a pipe

section using a porous sheath," INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OFFSHORE AND POLAR

ENGINEERING, 16(2), pp. 90-96.

[190] Lu, T. J., 2002, "Ultralight porous metals: From fundamentals to applications," ACTA

MECHANICA SINICA, 18(5), pp. 457-479.

[191] Phanikumar, M. S., and Mahajan, R. L., 2002, "Non-Darcy natural convection in high

porosity metal foams," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(18), pp. 3781-

3793.

[192] Bhattacharyya, S., Dhinakaran, S., and Khalili, A., 2006, "Fluid motion around and

through a porous cylinder," Chemical Engineering Science, 61(13), pp. 4451-4461.

[193] Vainshtein, P., Shapiro, M., and Gutfinger, C., 2004, "Mobility of permeable

aggregates: effects of shape and porosity," Journal of Aerosol Science, 35(3), pp. 383-404.

Page 162: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

162

[194] Vanni, M., 2000, "Creeping flow over spherical permeable aggregates," Chemical

Engineering Science, 55(3), pp. 685-698.

[195] Nandakumar, K., and Masliyah, J. H., 1982, "Laminar flow past a permeable sphere,"

The Canadian Journal of Chemical Engineering, 60(2), pp. 202-211.

[196] Masliyah, J. H., and Polikar, M., 1980, "Terminal velocity of porous spheres," The

Canadian Journal of Chemical Engineering, 58(3), pp. 299-302.

[197] Iwaki, C., Cheong, K. H., Monji, H., and Matsui, G., 2004, "PIV measurement of the

vertical cross-flow structure over tube bundles," Experiments in Fluids, 37(3), pp. 350-363.

[198] Hoyt, J. W., and Sellin, R. H. J., 1997, "Flow over tube banks - A visualization study,"

JOURNAL OF FLUIDS ENGINEERING-TRANSACTIONS OF THE ASME, 119(2), pp. 480-

483.

[199] Perrin, R., Braza, M., Cid, E., Cazin, S., Barthet, A., Sevrain, A., Mockett, C., and

Thiele, F., 2007, "Obtaining phase averaged turbulence properties in the near wake of a

circular cylinder at high Reynolds number using POD," Experiments in Fluids, 43(2), pp.

341-355.

[200] Khashehchi, M., Hooman, K., Rosesgen, T., and Ooi, A., 2012, "A COMPARISON

BETWEEN THE WAKE BEHIND FINNED AND FOAMED CIRCULAR CYLINDERS IN

CROSS-FLOW," 15th International Symposium on Flow VisualizationMinsk.

[201] Norberg, C., 2003, "Fluctuating lift on a circular cylinder: review and new

measurements," Journal of Fluids and Structures, 17(1), pp. 57-96.

[202] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., "A comparison between the

separated flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular cylinder,"

Proc. ASME 2013 Fluids Engineering Division Summer Meeting, American Society of

Mechanical Engineers, pp. V01CT29A006-V001CT029A006.

[203] Malviya, V., Mishra, R., and Fieldhouse, J. D., 2009, "CFD investigation of a novel fuel-

saving device for articulated tractor-trailer combinations," Engineering Applications of

Computational Fluid Mechanics, 3(4), pp. 587-607.

[204] Mahjoub Saïd, N., Mhiri, H., Le Palec, G., and Bournot, P., 2005, "Experimental and

numerical analysis of pollutant dispersion from a chimney," Atmospheric Environment,

39(9), pp. 1727-1738.

[205] Oertel Jr, H., 1990, "Wakes behind blunt bodies," Annual Review of Fluid Mechanics,

22(1), pp. 539-562.

Page 163: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

163

[206] Williamson, C., 1997, "Advances in our understanding of vortex dynamics in bluff body

wakes," Journal of Wind Engineering and Industrial Aerodynamics, 69, pp. 3-32.

[207] Hu, H., and Koochesfahani, M., 2011, "Thermal effects on the wake of a heated circular

cylinder operating in mixed convection regime," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 685, pp. 235-

270.

[208] Van Steenhoven, A., and Rindt, C., 2003, "Flow transition behind a heated cylinder,"

International journal of heat and fluid flow, 24(3), pp. 322-333.

[209] Ohta, Y., Mukoyama, T., and Hishida, K., "Unsteady Flow Structure Behind a Heated

Cylinder Measured by Time-Resolved PIV With Thermocouple Sensing," Proc. ASME/JSME

2011 8th Thermal Engineering Joint Conference, American Society of Mechanical

Engineers, pp. T10169-T10169-10110.

[210] Park, H., Dabiri, D., and Gharib, M., 2001, "Digital particle image

velocimetry/thermometry and application to the wake of a heated circular cylinder,"

Experiments in Fluids, 30(3), pp. 327-338.

[211] Incropera, F. P., 2011, Introduction to heat transfer, John Wiley & Sons.

[212] Badr, H., 1984, "Laminar combined convection from a horizontal cylinder—parallel and

contra flow regimes," International journal of heat and mass transfer, 27(1), pp. 15-27.

[213] Noto, K., and Matsumoto, R., "Numerical simulation on the development of the Karman

vortex street due to the negatively buoyant force," Proc. Proc. 5th Conf. on Numerical

Methods in Laminar Flow, Pineridge Press, Swansea, pp. 796-809.

[214] Kieft, R. N., Rindt, C., Van Steenhoven, A., and Van Heijst, G., 2003, "On the wake

structure behind a heated horizontal cylinder in cross-flow," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 486,

pp. 189-211.

[215] Boirlaud, M., Couton, D., and Plourde, F., 2012, "Direct Numerical Simulation of the

turbulent wake behind a heated cylinder," International Journal of Heat and Fluid Flow, 38,

pp. 82-93.

[216] Noto, K., "Computational investigation on wake behavior with buoyancy from a heated

elliptic cylinder: Effect of mainstream attack angle," Proc. 39th Japanese national congress

of applied mechanics: Univ of Tokyo Press, pp. 293-303.

[217] Chumpia, A., and Hooman, K., "Quantification of contact resistance of metal foam heat

exchangers for improved, air-cooled condensers in geothermal power application," Proc.

18th Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society.

Page 164: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

164

Appendices

Appendix A: Experimental Results and Discussions Considering Bundle Effect A.1 Paper 7: Investigation of Transient Thermo-hydraulics of Inclined Tube Bundles

Page 165: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

165

Investigation of Transient Thermo-hydraulics of Inclined Tube Bundles

Abstract

This paper investigates the effects of tube arrangement and pitch on heat and fluid flow

through a single row bundle of bare tubes. A transient simulation is conducted to analyses

flow and heat transfer characteristics of this problem. Velocity fields obtained from numerical

simulation are validated against those obtained using particle image velocimetry (PIV) in this

work. Heat transfer and pressure drop for the flat bundle are found to be in good agreement

with available data in the literature. Apart from flat bundles, two cases of A- and V-frames

are investigated. Compared to a flat bundle while these two cases lead to lower heat transfer

rate by about 30% (maximum), the pressure drop of a flat bundle can be higher by about

60%. Finally, a correlation for predicting the drag coefficient as a function of maximum

(bundle) velocity is presented.

1. Introduction

Scarcity of water along with environmental concerns resulted in a renewed interest in the

field of dry cooling instead of insisting on once-through or evaporative cooling. Air-cooled

heat exchangers are less efficient and thereby more expensive compared to water-cooled

systems despite the fact that there are certain applications where air has to be used instead

of water. As such, a great deal of information is available in the literature about design,

monitoring, construction and performance of, both mechanical and natural draft, air-cooled

heat exchangers [174]. To increase heat transfer surface, a series of inclined (A-frame or

V-shaped) bundles are used in both systems rather than flat bundles. With the former, air

flows and approaches the bundle under an angle whereas with the latter the air flow is

normal to the tube bundle. These inclined bundles of tubes are used extensively in industry.

Their superiority compared to flat ones is due to providing higher heat transfer surface areas

within a certain; and in most cases limited, base area. With mechanical or forced convective

cooling systems, where fans are used to generate the flow, base area is directly proportional

to the size of the fan diameter and consequently affects both the capital and running cost.

In view of the above, design objectives always include having heat exchanger arrangements

with high heat transfer rate and minimal pressure loss. Several approaches have been

Page 166: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

166

applied to predict pressure loss of tube bundles. Zukauskas [175] introduces a method that

relates pressure drop to maximum velocity occurring through bare tube bundles. The

correlation is corrected by defining a friction factor based on empirical results. Briggs et al.

[176] and Ganguli et al. [177] extended the same approach to finned tube bundles by

correcting the maximum velocity resulting between fins and introduction of their own

experimental friction factors. Moore [178] presents potential flow solutions for flow through

heat exchanger bundles in a cooling tower. Mohandes et al. [179] offers a theoretical

analysis of flow through inclined finned-tube bundles based on existing correlations in the

literature. Kotze et al. [180] and Meyer et al. [181] experimentally measured the pressure

drop due to flow through an inclined bundle of finned-tubes. Van Aarde et al. [182] applied

a similar approach to measure jetting losses for flow through inclined bundles. Following

Meyer et al. [181], Kennedy et al. [183] extended their formulation by consideration of

pressure recovery caused by fan and plenum setup.

Using lumped formulation, like porous media and resistance approach, Fowler and Bejan

[184] and Kim et al. [185] experimentally and numerically investigated forced convection

through inclined series of bare-tubes. While interesting, such lumped approaches cannot

provide the reader with detailed numerical or experimental information about the flow field

through an inclined tube bundle. As such a detailed study, offering high resolution

information about the temperature and flow field, can help the development of a theoretical

approach for obtaining drag and heat transfer coefficients for banks of tubes as a function

of maximum (bundle) velocity. To understand the effect of arrangement of tubes in an

inclined tube bundle it is necessary to investigate the interaction of vortex streets with regard

to tube-tube pitch and angle of incoming flow to the tubes.

In view of the above, the present study attempts at obtaining detailed thermo-hydraulic

information through transient numerical investigation of flow and thermal resistances of bare

cylindrical tube bundles. In order to validate numerical results, velocity fields from CFD are

compared to those obtained from particle image velocimetry (PIV).

Page 167: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

167

2. Analysis

2.1 Experimental Set-Up

Using experimental setup shown in Figure 63 and Figure 64 it is possible to observe flow

through tube bundles at different Reynolds numbers. The experimental setup consists of an

open loop suction wind tunnel. Air is drawn into the intake bell-mount by a fan rotor driven

by a 17 kW electric motor. The intake consists of a fine mesh screen that is used as a filter

to prevent unwanted particles, followed by a honeycomb section containing 1700 cardboard

cylinders. Removable flow-smoothing screens are located immediately downstream of these

cylinders [102]. The size of the test section is 460×460×1200 mm3, located in the School of

Mechanical and Mining Engineering at the University of Queensland. The test section walls

have been constructed out of transparent Plexiglas that allows photography of flow field.

The air velocity at the test section inlet is measured by means of a pitot tube. The free stream

turbulence level of empty test section was calculated

0.5% at 1 to 2 m.s−1.

Figure 63 : Wind tunnel schematic

Page 168: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

168

Figure 64 : Schematic of the experimental setup. The laser is located above the field of view on top of the

wind tunnel. Two adjacent cameras face the laser light sheet normal to the FOV.

Page 169: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

169

The stream-wise and the transverse directions are indicated by x and y axes, respectively.

Images were acquired using two adjacent overlapping CCD cameras with a resolution of

1344×1024 pixels each at a rate of five frames per second. The time delay between pulses

has been selected to satisfy the one-quarter rule [104]. Using two adjacent cameras allows

increasing the field of view and capturing more flow structures. The magnification factor of

the lenses yields a field of view of 120 mm×90 mm for each camera. Having said that,

because of the 5mm overlapping of the cameras, the total field of view is slightly smaller

(230mm×90mm). In each continuous run, a total of 3000 images were taken. Following

Khashehchi et al. [94, 116], the single exposed image pairs were analyzed using an adaptive

correlation algorithm introduced by Soria et al. [105].

The final pass used a 32×32 pixels interrogation window with a 50% overlap to calculate the

vector fields. As a result, approximately 10,000 velocity vectors were generated in the total

field of view with less than 5% of substituted vectors. These velocity fields were then used

to calculate time averaged patterns of flow field. The uncertainty relative to the maximum

velocity at the 95% confidence interval was 1%. The uncertainty was computed by taking

into account the uncertainty in the sub-pixel displacements [106]. Other sources of

uncertainty like particle lag and seeding non-uniformity were minor.

The instantaneous velocity vector in the flow-plane (x-y plane), is defined by the following

equation where u and v are the stream-wise and the transverse components of the velocity

vector.

𝑉𝑥,𝑦,𝑡 = (𝑢𝑥,𝑦,𝑡, 𝑣𝑥,𝑦,𝑡) (1)

Figure 65 : Bare tube sample

Page 170: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

170

The experiments were conducted on three different bundles of bare tubes (Figure 65) at

different Reynolds numbers. The length of the tube was 600 mm and their outer diameter

was 32 mm, which provides aspect ratio of 15. This relatively small aspect ratio causes 3D

effects on the structures in the near-field region behind the tube. Therefore, FOV was

selected as far as possible (equal to five tubes outer diameter) away from the rear stagnation

point. Moreover, the extra 120 mm of the tube length has been used to support the tube

and install it in the tunnel.

2.2 Numerical details

The computational domain (Figure 66) is selected similar to the physical one as depicted by

Figure 63. A 2-D mapped square mesh is imposed on the geometry. For all three bundle

types’ non-uniform grids, summing up to 812,000 cells, with 1.0225 growth rate, are used

with gird clusters at the interfaces to capture sharp gradients. As a sample of the mesh

generated, Figure 68 is presented to illustrate the fine near tube wall mesh for one case in

the computational domain.

Figure 66 : A-bundle geometric domain

Figure 67 : Mesh and control surfaces

Page 171: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

171

It was observed that moving to a finer grid of 1,827,000 cells changes the time-averaged

results by only 2%. The governing equations, i.e. continuity, Navier-Stokes and energy

equations are solved using ANSYS- FLUENT (Fluent 14) with PISO solver. Second-order

upwind discretization of the momentum equations is implemented while pressure and

energy equations are solved using first order upwind scheme. Each shedding frequency,

given by 𝑓 = (𝑈𝑖𝑛𝑙𝑒𝑡 × 𝑆𝑡)/𝐷, is divided into 25 time steps with St, the Strouhal number,

being kept constant at 0.2 [11]. There are no mention of St values for bare tube bundles in

the literature but over the range of velocity (1−2 m.s−1) and the tube diameter (0.032 m), the

St value for a single cylinder in cross-flow only slightly varies from St ~ 0.2. It was realized

that smaller time-steps hardly affect the final results. While the air inlet temperature was kept

constant at 298 K for all runs the air density is modeled as incompressible ideal gas. The

properties of the tubes are assumed constant. The tube wall temperature is assumed

constant and uniform at 348 K. The top and bottom walls of the wind tunnel are also modeled

as isothermal walls with their temperature the same as that of the inlet air. That is, the heat,

as a result of inlet air-tube temperature difference is completely picked up by the flowing air.

This is to be expected due to high flow rate of air and low thermal conductivity of the wind

tunnel walls on top of low temperature difference between the tube wall and incoming air.

Figure 68 : Zoom out of mesh around a tube

Page 172: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

172

Figure 69 illustrates the history of drag coefficient for tube 3 of A-bundle (in Figure 66 for V

= 1 m.s−1). After 350 time-steps (i.e. after t = 2 s) pseudo-steady results are obtained.

Figure 69 : Convergence history of tube3 drag coefficient

To validate CFD results, numerical predictions for time-averaged x-velocity profiles

(averaged over 300 time-steps) are compared against those obtained by PIV visualization

at three arbitrary control lines behind the tubes. These control lines are illustrated in Figure

67. As a sample, and for comparison purpose, time-averaged velocity data taken from PIV

are superimposed to CFD predictions for an A-frame when the air inlet velocity is 2 m.s−1.

In Figure 70, the results from the two sources are reasonably close. However, the field of

view in our PIV system is limited to a part of the wind tunnel cross-section (within the

rectangle shown on the chart); therefore, covering the whole cross-sectional area, like in

CFD, is not possible.

Page 173: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

173

Figure 70 : Comparison of CFD velocity field with PIV results

As another attempt to verify our numerical predictions, Figure 71 is presented to compare

our simulation results (averaged over all velocities) for pressure drop with those available in

the literature for single row banks of tubes. Interestingly, our results for the widest pitch

considered here perfectly agree with experimental data from [186, 187]; but the densest

case considered in our work has not been investigated in the aforementioned papers. The

results could be extrapolated to cover the lower pitch value but this would not help too much

as the other two experimental sources tend to disagree within the range of pitch values

considered therein. Overall, our results seem to be closer to those of T’Joen et al. [186] at

least for the reported data-points in that work.

Page 174: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

174

Figure 71 : CD results of this study compared to T’Joen et al. [186] and Wang et al. [187]

3. Results and discussions

There are a large number of parameters to vary and the simulations are time-consuming.

As such, we limit our results to three bundles being A, V, and flat ones for the velocity range

of 1−2 m.s−1 which are of practical importance in air-cooled heat exchangers; in particular

those inside natural draft dry cooling towers. The fluid inlet and tube surface temperatures

are kept constant at 298 K and 348 K, respectively.

3.1 Hydro-dynamical aspects

This section focuses on our predictions for flow resistance for the different types of bundles

we considered in this study. In order to calculate the bundle resistance, the wall shear stress

is subtracted from the total time-averaged pressure drop between the inlet and outlet of our

computational domain.

Results are then plotted in Figure 72 to Figure 74 against time for these three configurations;

then, summarized for all bundles and velocities considered here as illustrated by Figure 75

which shows the net time-averaged pressure drop (transitional phase of shedding being

ignored) versus inlet velocity for the three different bundle arrangements considered here.

Page 175: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

175

From Figure 72 it can be deduced that total pressure loss due to bundle obeys square law

(∆P ∼ V2) which is expected from Drag Force and Duct loss formulae.

∆𝑃𝑑𝑢𝑐𝑡 = 0.5𝑉2𝑓 𝐿𝐷ℎ

⁄ (2)

With h denoting hydraulic diameter of the duct (Dh=2H). As it can be seen in Figure 73

pressure drop of V bundle tends to be equal to A bundle.

Figure 72 : Net pressure drop of A bundle history

Page 176: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

176

Figure 73 : Net pressure drop of V bundle history

Figure 74 : Net pressure drop of F (flat) bundle history

As it Figure 75 shows, while V- and A-frames lead to the same pressure drop at the lowest

air speed considered here, V-frame shows even lower resistances at higher velocities.

Interestingly, the flat bundle shows the highest pressure drop starting from 30% increase

Page 177: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

177

compared to V- or A-frame at the lowest air speed to about 60% and 70% above that of A-

and V-frame, respectively. The reason seems to be dissimilar drag offered by each tube in

the bundle in case of inclined bundles. For flat bundle, the other tubes show the same

resistance to flow as they are identical to the one in the middle. For inclined bundles,

however, the tubes away from apex (which is in the middle) of the bundle consistently lead

to higher drag coefficients compared to the apex one. This can be noticed that drag history

of tube3, which is the apex tube of A-bundle, shows a drag coefficient of 1.2 in Figure 69;

However, average value of CD for all tubes in that case is found to be 1.44 (Figure 76).

This can be explained as follows: The tube situated at the apex of the bundle faces lower

velocity due to stagnation of flow at that position. More interestingly, above mentioned drag

force difference increases as the tube-tube pitch tightens; hence, tubes away from the

middle tube face larger velocities than the middle one and dissimilarity exacerbates. This

phenomenon is illustrated by Figure 76 where the average drag coefficient for three different

bundle geometries are presented at different tube pitch values versus the air velocity. As

seen, for denser tube bundles, the difference between flat and inclined bundles is

significantly higher. Another interesting observation is that the A-frame shows almost no

sensitivity to pitch while V-frame is much less sensitive to pitch compared to flat bundle

which is significantly affected by changes in the tube pitch.

Figure 75 : Net pressure drop of A, V and F (flat) bundles

Page 178: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

178

The jump in the value of pressure drop from 0.3 Pa (where V = 1 m.s−1) in bundles A and V

to 0.4 Pa for F-bundle is attributed to independent vortex shedding of tubes in flat bundle;

while, in previous cases the proximity of tubes produce a vortex shedding similar to a single

bluff body occupying similar space to all five tubes [188]. Moreover, V-bundle shows less

pressure drop compared to A due to having two tubes in the front experiencing stagnation

velocity that makes drag force less for those tubes; while, in A-bundle just the apex tube has

the same situation. Furthermore, in order to investigate the effect of tube pitch in a bundle

on the overall resistance, simulations were conducted on denser and wider arrangement of

the tubes in the bundle. Therefore, it is of interest to sketch the average drag coefficient for

each bundle case; as, in Figure 76 average drag coefficients are plotted against velocity.

Figure 76 : Bundles drag coefficients

It is desirable to define a parameter denoting the ratio of maximum velocity between tubes

to the incoming velocity following the application of the main continuity equation:

𝛽 = 𝑉𝑚𝑎𝑥

𝑉=

𝑠

𝑠−𝐷=

𝑠

𝐷𝑠

𝐷−1

(3)

Therefore, β for different cases can be tabulated according to Table 4

Page 179: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

179

Table 4 : βvalues

Bundles

A & V

F

bundle

F

bundle

Bundles

A & V

F

bundle

Very

close

tubes

Very

far

tubes

s/D 3.53 3.53 2.87 1.75 1.75 ~ 1 ~ ∞

β 1.4 1.4 1.53 2.33 2.33 ∞ 1

α

(as in Figure

66)

60° &

120° 180° 180° 60° & 120° 180° 180° 180°

In, generated data from all cases of this study (averaged over all velocities) are fitted into a

square root ([𝐶𝐷 − 1] ∝ √𝛽 − 1) correlation with a coefficient of determination of R2 = 0.932.

𝐶𝐷(𝛼,𝛽) = 1 + [(1.679 (cos 𝛼)2)0.73√𝛽 − 1] (4)

Where α denotes arrangement angle (Figure 66) and β maximum velocity coefficient

(Equation 2). This function tends to infinity in a limiting case of β → ∞ as s/D → 1; while, the

other extreme, CD = 1 for sparse tubes in free-flow, i.e. s/D → ∞ is recovered, when β → 1.

From the above-mentioned cases, it can be noticed that tube-tube spacing plays a

paramount role in determination of pressure drop in bundles with arrangement of tubes

being secondary; where, a flat bundle has the highest pressure drop compared to its oblique

counterparts.

Page 180: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

180

Figure 77 : Estimation of average drag coefficient vs. maximum velocity coefficient (β)

3.2 Thermal analysis

Unsteady thermal energy equation is solved so that both spatial and temporal variation of

the fluid temperature can be monitored. For presentation of results, however, time-averaged

values are used. For instance, in Figure 78 average heat fluxes of A, V and F (flat) bundle

arrangements are compared to each other for three velocities. Amongst all bundles, flat

arrangement shows the greatest heat transfer (averaged over all tube surfaces) owing to

the fact that all tubes face maximum temperature difference (i.e. 𝑇𝑠 − 𝑇∞); while, in other

cases some tubes lie downstream where the temperature difference is less. Consequently,

heat transfer decreases compared to those of flat bundle. Second in rank, comes V shaped;

due to having more tubes in the front row compared to A-bundle; therefore, A-bundle shows

the minimum heat flux and Nusselt number. To illustrate effect of relative position of tubes

on heat transfer, local Nusselt number of the rear tube (see Figure 64) in V-bundle is

compared to the one at the front at a specific time-step in Figure 79 for the velocity V = 1

m.s−1 . Due to pseudo-steadiness of solution, local Nusselt Numbers keep relatively

constant. It can be seen that tube 1 has a greater Nusselt Number (i.e. heat transfer) on

average than that of tube 3 (Figure 79).

Page 181: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

181

Figure 78 : Average heat flux (s/D = 3.53)

Figure 79 : Comparison of local Nusselt number of two tubes in V-bundle at V = 1m.s-1

Heat flux is non-dimensionalised to Nusselt number according to 𝑁𝑢𝐷 =

ℎ𝐷

𝑘= ��.

𝐷

Δ𝑇.𝑘 where,

Δ𝑇 = 𝑇𝑠 − 𝑇∞. In Figure 80 resulting Nusselt numbers of six arrangements are included

Page 182: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

182

besides available correlation [175] for a multi row bank of bare tubes. It can be noticed that

results from this study slightly under-predict the correlation (Figure 80) within 7.1%. This

may be contributed to the correction factor [175] used in order to extend multiple row

correlations to this single row arrangement.

Figure 80 : Nusselt number comparison with Zukauskas [175]’s correlation

3.3 Time-dependent analysis

Figure 19 to Figure 26 show the velocity magnitude and total temperature of the flow flied

for different cases (A, F and V bundles) at different inlet velocities (1, 1.5 and 2m/s). Each

figure contains three plots which have been obtained at three different time steps before,

during and after one shedding (t1 = t0, t2 = t0 + 0.012s, t3 = t0 + 0.024s). By comparing these

figures it is possible to conclude that;

1- Flat bundle has the best mixing effect between other cases. Hot air around the bundle is

mixed with the air that is coming through the duct fast, and the mixed air fills nearly all the

downstream space of the bundle, this can be seen for low velocity V bundle case as well

and interestingly also mixing happens in upstream of the bundles; however, this

phenomenon is weakened in higher inlet velocities and shows the same trend as can be

seen in A bundle. Although in A bundle by increasing the inlet velocity mixing improves that

Page 183: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

183

is vice versa for V bundle. The mentioned mixing is directly linked to the flow field and the

shedded vortices from the cylinders. As it is discussed n detail later, having larger structures

which are formed from the shedded vortices improves the mixing process.

2- Comparing the velocity magnitude plots, demonstrates how the flow structures are

distributed downstream of the bundles. Obviously using A bundle causes the large scale

shedded structures to be deviated to the sides of the duct, and the center part of the duct

clearly contains no flow structure, this can be explained as in the A-type, the bundle

represents an obstacle to the incident flow and tilts the flow to the upper and lower walls of

the duct. Increasing the inlet velocity in this case forms lump structures with high and low

velocities by combining the smaller shedded vortices; however, plots of V bundle case show

a different trend. Not only the shedded structures tend to flow in the middle of the duct

downstream of the bundle but also increasing the inlet velocity has an inverse effect. Lump

structures can be seen in low inlet velocity case and increasing the inlet velocity seems to

break down the large shedded vortices to smaller structures. Having larger structures in

lower velocities in V bundle unlike the A-type can be enucleated as inherently the V-type

tends to let the vortices flow in the middle and in the A-type from the sides of the duct. It is

because in the A bundle increasing the velocity, flow entails to pass through the gaps

between the cylinders into the middle of the duct that reduces the energy of vortices that are

needed to form the large structures in the sides. In the V-type, due to the shape of the

bundle, an increase in the inlet velocity causes the upstream flow to pass through the gaps

of the cylinders as well; however, this time the difference is that the flow tilts into the sides

of the duct which lessens the energy of the shedded vortices. Moreover, in F bundle, high-

velocity structures can be seen in upper and lower regions of the bundle that have been

created due to the large gap between the cylinder and floor/top of the duct. In addition, large

structure with low velocity is formed downstream of the bundle from the shedded vortices in

the middle of the duct. In F bundle no specific effect of inlet velocity on the size of structures

can be observed.

Page 184: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

184

Figure 81 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, A bundle, V = 1 m.s-1

Figure 82 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, A bundle, V = 1.5 m.s-1

Page 185: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

185

Figure 83 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, A bundle, V = 2 m.s-1

Figure 84 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, F bundle, V = 1 m.s-1

Page 186: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

186

Figure 85 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, F bundle, V = 1.5 m.s-1

Figure 86 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, V bundle, V = 1 m.s-1

Page 187: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

187

Figure 87 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, V bundle, V = 1.5 m.s-1

Figure 88 : Velocity magnitude and total temperature, V bundle, V = 2 m.s-1

Page 188: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

188

4. Conclusion

This study aimed at investigation of effect of tube-tube pitch on hydrodynamics and heat

transfer of bare tube bundles. By transient analysis of flow around the tubes and validation

of results by particle image velocimetry (PIV), it was noticed that flat bundles in this study

showed greater pressure drops of up to 60% and heat transfer rates of 30% than their

inclined counterparts. The difference in pressure loss increases by tightening of tube-tube

pitch due to presence of higher velocity ratios when pitch is reduced. Finally, a correlation

was introduced for the average drag coefficient of bundle tubes vs. their maximum velocity

coefficients.

5. References

[1] Kröger, D. G., 2004, Air-Cooled Heat Exchangers and Cooling Towers, PennWell Books,

[2] Zukauskas, A., 1987, "Heat Transfer from Tubes in Cross-flow," advances in heat

transfer, 18(pp. 87.

[3] Briggs, D. E., and Young, E. H., 1963, "Convection Heat Transfer and Pressure Drop of

Air Flowing across Triangular Pitch Banks of Finned Tubes," eds., 59, pp. 1-10.

[4] Ganguli, A., Tung, S., and Taborek, J., 1985, "Parametric Study of Air-Cooled Heat

Exchanger Finned Tube Geometry," eds., 81, pp. 122-128.

[5] Moore, F., 1976, "Dry Cooling Towers," advances in heat transfer, 12(pp. 1-75.

[6] Mohandes, M., Jones, T., and Russell, C., 1984, "Pressure Loss Mechanisms in

Resistances Inclined to an Air Flow with Application to Fin Tubes," eds., pp.

[7] Kotze, J., Bellstedt, M., and Kröger, D., 1986, "Pressure Drop and Heat Transfer

Characteristics of Inclined Finned Tube Heat Exchanger Bundles," eds., pp.

[8] Meyer, C., and Kröger, D., 2001, "Air-Cooled Heat Exchanger Inlet Flow Losses," Applied

thermal engineering, 21(7), pp. 771-786.

[9] Van Aarde, D., and Kröger, D., 1993, "Flow Losses through an Array of a-Frame Heat

Exchangers," Heat transfer engineering, 14(1), pp. 43-51.

[10] Kennedy, I. J., Spence, S. W., Spratt, G. R., and Early, J. M., 2013, "Investigation of

Heat Exchanger Inclination in Forced-Draught Air-Cooled Heat Exchangers," Applied

thermal engineering, 54(2), pp. 413-421.

[11] Fowler, A., and Bejan, A., 1994, "Forced Convection in Banks of Inclined Cylinders at

Low Reynolds Numbers," International Journal of Heat and Fluid Flow, 15(2), pp. 90-99.

Page 189: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

189

[12] Kim, T., Hodson, H., and Lu, T., 2006, "On the Prediction of Pressure Drop across

Banks of Inclined Cylinders," International Journal of Heat and Fluid Flow, 27(2), pp. 311-

318.

[13] Godden, P. C., 2001, "Base Pressure Measurments for a Turbine Blade with Span-Wise

Trailing Edgecoolant Ejection," Ph.D. thesis, University of Queensland,

[14] Adrian, R. J., 1986, "Image Shifting Technique to Resolve Directional Ambiguity in

Double-Pulsed Velocimetry," Applied Optics, 25(21), pp. 3855-3858.

[15] Khashehchi, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Roesgen, T., 2014, "A Comparison

between the Wake Behind Finned and Foamed Circular Cylinders in Cross-Flow,"

Experimental Thermal and Fluid Science, 52(pp. 328-338.

[16] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., 2012, "Piv Analysis of the Wake

Behind a Single Tube and a One-Row Tube Bundle: Foamed and Finned Tubes," eds., pp.

[17] Soria, J., Masri, A., and Honnery, D., 1996, "An Adaptive Cross-Correlation Digital Piv

Technique for Unsteady Flow Investigations," eds., pp. 29-48.

[18] Timmins, B. H., 2011, Automatic Particle Image Velocimetry Uncertainty Quantification,

Utah State University,

[19] Bloor, M. S., 1964, "The Transition to Turbulence in the Wake of a Circular Cylinder,"

Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 19(02), pp. 290-304.

[20] T’joen, C., De Jaeger, P., Huisseune, H., Van Herzeele, S., Vorst, N., and De Paepe,

M., 2010, "Thermo-Hydraulic Study of a Single Row Heat Exchanger Consisting of Metal

Foam Covered Round Tubes," International journal of heat and mass transfer, 53(15), pp.

3262-3274.

[21] Wang, C.-C., Lee, W.-S., and Sheu, W.-J., 2001, "Airside Performance of Staggered

Tube Bundle Having Shallow Tube Rows," Chemical Engineering Communications, 187(1),

pp. 129-147.

[22] Eastop, T., and Turner, J., 1982, "Air Flow around Three Cylinders at Various Pitch-to-

Diameter Ratios for Both a Longitudinal and a Transverse Arrangement," Transactions of

the Institution of Chemical Engineers, 60(pp. 359-63.

Page 190: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

190

A.2 Paper 8: PIV analysis of the wake behind a single tube and a one-row tube bundle:

foamed and finned tubes

Page 191: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

191

PIV Analysis of the Wake behind a Single Tube and a one-Row Tube Bundle:

Foamed and Finned Tubes

I. Ashtiani Abdi1,2, M. Khashehchi1,2 and K. Hooman1,2

1Queensland Geothermal Energy Centre of Excellence

2School of Mechanical and Mining Engineering, The University of Queensland, QLD 4072,

Australia

Abstract

The aim of this study is to investigate and compare the wake behind fin and foam covered

circular cylinders by mean of Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV). Two different arrangements

were examined namely single cylinder and a single-row bundle of three identical cylinders

in cross flow. The experiments are conducted for a range of Reynolds numbers from 1500

to 8000 based on the inner cylinders diameter and the air velocity upstream of the bundle.

The two dimensional planar PIV results as well as POD analysis show the important effects

of the inlet velocity, the foam and fin covers, as well as cylinder arrangement, being an

isolated single cylinder or bundled, on the wake. The results show a considerable increase

of the wake size by using the foam instead of fin in single tube. The results of this study can

be used as an accurate boundary condition to model the flow field past such cylinders.

1. Introduction

The flow field over cylinder has been studied over past decades for wide industrial

applications. Control of this flow helps to increases the heat transfer efficiency, and so

decreases the waste of energy.

It is possible to categorize flow control techniques to active and passive. The active control

technique is done by exerting external energy like inserting the time-dependent

perturbations into the flow field. The control of the flow field is feasible in passive control

technique by changing the shape of the body subjected to the flow. It is easier to control the

flow by help of the passive control techniques since no complex mechanical devices are

needed to exert energy to the flow [189].

Covering the Cylinders by metal foams or fins is a typical method of passive control of the

flow field [190] which has many applications in heat transfer [191, 192]. In this method, the

Page 192: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

192

interaction of the cross flow and the foam or fin covered cylinder makes a complex flow field

[193]. Many studies have been done recently on this area with the main focus on the flow

past a porous cylinder like, Vanishtein et al. [194], Vanni [195], Nandakumar and Masliyah

[196] and Masliyah and Polikar [197]. In addition, Iwaki et al [198], Hoyt et al [199] conducted

a broad investigations on bundles. Furthermore, the application of proper orthogonal

decomposition (POD) method in conjunction with field-measurement techniques like PIV in

area of coherent structures has been increased significantly recently [200]. Shi et al [101]

and Perrin et al [200] have done broad investigations on POD’s applications on flow field

characteristics around cylinder. Although still there are many unresolved problems needed

to be studied in order to improve our knowledge of the effect of passive controlling on the

flow characteristics. Moreover, the role of the foam on the structures behind the cylinder has

not been studied in detail before.

In this paper, the flow over different sets of circular cylinders covered by foam or fin is studied

in the near wake region, i.e. when 1.2<x/D<2.6 (where D is the inner cylinder diameter and

x is the distance downstream of the cylinder) using two dimensional planar PIV. Single foam

and fin covered circular cylinders have been tested, one at a time, in order to investigate

their wake structures. All these cylinders have the same inner diameter and the Reynolds

number is calculated based on this diameter and the maximum (jet) velocity between

cylinders.

The presented results here are part of a more detailed test program that involves more

experimental studies in which the flow motion inside the foam pores is under investigation.

2. Experimental Setup

All the experiments have been conducted in a suction open circuit low-speed wind tunnel.

The test section area is 460 x 460 mm2 and the length of the test section is 1200 mm (figure

87).

Page 193: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

193

Figure 89 Experimental set up. The Nd:YAG laser is located above the Field of view on top of the wind tunnel, the camera faces the laser light sheet.

All the measurements have been done 38.4 mm downstream from the cylinders to avoid the

cylinders shadows in the PIV images. The imaged region measured 40 mm in the

streamwise direction and 54 mm in the cross stream direction.

Fin covered single cylinders, fin covered one row tube bundles, foam covered single tube

cylinder and foam covered one row tube bundles have been tested. In tube bundle cases,

the distance from the centres of two cylinders is 70 mm.

All the experiments have been conducted over a range of Reynolds numbers from 1500 to

8000 based on the inner cylinder D in all tubes (32 mm) and the air velocity upstream of the

cylinder(s). Cylinders, foamed and finned, were 600 mm long and made out of aluminium.

Fins are tapered with 0.4 mm thickness, 4.5 mm spacing and 16 mm height. The 6 mm

thickness of aluminium foam which was attached to the inner cylinder consists of ligaments

forming a network of inter-connected cells. The cells are randomly oriented and are mostly

homogeneous in size and shape. Pore size varies from approximately 0.4 mm to 3 mm, and

the effective density from 3% to 15% of a solid of the same material.

The PIV images were captured in a box, of size 1.4D in the streamwise direction and 1.6D

in the cross stream direction, (40x54 mm2) located 1.2D downstream the cylinder where

the wake behind the obstacles can be captured without having their shadow effects in the

images. The flow has been seeded by means of a pressure droplet generator with oil liquid.

Page 194: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

194

The particle illumination was conducted by a Nd:YAG PIV laser (Dantec-130 mJ). The

images of the illuminated particles were captured by a CCD camera with a resolution of 1.3

Megapixel which was fitted with a 50 mm Nikon lens with f-stop set at 4.0, resulting in a

magnification of 0.2. Synchronisation of the laser and camera was done by Dantec software

included in the PIV package. For each experiment 1000 pairs of images were recorded.

Background noises were estimated as the minimum of greyscale values in a time series and

subtracted from each of the images in the ensemble. Each single image pairs were analysed

using the multi-grid cross-correlation algorithm included in the PIV package software by

Dantec, which has its origin in an iterative and adaptive cross-correlation algorithm. The

analysis of each image pairs was conducted for a three-pass analysis. The first pass used

an interrogation window of 128 pixels, while the second pass used an interrogation window

of 64 pixels and the last pass used an interrogation window of 32 pixels with discrete

interrogation window offset to minimize the measurement uncertainty. The sample spacing

between the centres of the interrogation windows was 16 pixels.

The uncertainty relative to the maximum velocity in the velocity components at 95% for these

measurements is 1.55%. In addition, the uncertainty in the sub-pixel displacement estimator

of 0.1 pixels and the uncertainty in the laser sheet misalignment of 1% can be taken into

account. Other uncertainties like timing, particle lag, seeding uniformity, and calibration grid

accuracy have been neglected.

3. Results

The following figures demonstrate the mean flow velocities for single tube and one row tube

bundles covered by fin or foam. These figures have been superimposed by mean flow

stream lines.

Page 195: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

195

Figure 90 Mean velocity field for the flow over a single fin covered cylinder at Reynolds numbers of 2000 (Top) and 8000 (Bottom), color bars are normalized with the maximum velocity at each graph (Blue indicates

the minimum and orange the maximum velocity values)

Figure 91 Mean velocity field for the flow over one row of fin covered cylinders at Reynolds numbers of 1500 (Top) and 6000 (Bottom), colour bars are normalized with the maximum velocity at each graph (Blue

indicates the minimum and orange the maximum velocity values)

Page 196: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

196

Figure 92 Mean velocity field for the flow over a single foam covered cylinder at Reynolds numbers of 2000 (Top) and 8000 (Bottom), colour bars are normalized with the maximum velocity at each graph (Blue

indicates the minimum and orange the maximum velocity values)

Figure 93 Mean velocity field for the flow over one row of fin covered cylinders at Reynolds numbers of 1500 (Top) and 6000 (Bottom), colour bars are normalized with the maximum velocity at each graph (Blue

indicates the minimum and orange the maximum velocity values)

Page 197: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

197

Comparing the mean streamwise velocity field of fin and foam covered cylinders in different

arrangements and Reynolds numbers shows a dramatic difference in velocity field of these

cases within the wake region.

As it can be seen in both foam and fin covered cylinders, by increasing the Reynolds

number, an asymmetric wake forms behind the cylinders. Khashehchi et al [201] reported

same observation which can be due to the limited number of images. Also, the size of the

wake behind the single fin covered tube is significantly larger compare to Khashehchi et al

[201] results for the same Reynolds number. This is because in current experiments the

laser sheet illuminated the particles in front of the fin itself but in the other experiments by

Khashehchi et al the laser sheet illuminated the particles in front of the cylinder between two

fins lobes.

By comparing the figures, one note that using the foam increases the wake size behind the

cylinder but this is less pronounced for the bundled cylinders. It can be attributed to

increased blockage induced by the foams compared to finned tube bundle. It is expected

that, compared to a fins, the foam layer on the cylinder surface show more resistance to

fluid flow and pushing the air through the gap between the cylinders. As a result, the foamed

bundle acts as a bundle of thicker tubes leading to larger wakes behind the foamed bundle.

As expected, a single cylinder in cross flow does not show the same behaviour when

considerably wider bypass area is available as opposed to the densely set bundle.

Table 5 shows the comparison of maximum velocity magnitude in the field of view.

Comparing the single tube and one row tube bundle demonstrates that with the former, the

velocity near the cylinder is lower for the foam, but for the latter case higher velocities are

expected as a result of smaller flow areas due to foam blockage

In addition, two more observations can be made from this table. First, the jet effects

decrease the wake size of one row foam covered tube bundles compared to single row

finned bundles. Furthermore, the wake size considerably shrinks down compared to a single

fin (or foam) covered cylinder in cross flow.

Page 198: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

198

Table 5 Comparison of maximum velocity magnitude in the field of view

Re # Max. Field Velocity

Fin

Co

ve

red Single Tube 2000 0.86 m/s

8000 3.96 m/s

One Row Tube 1500 1.76 m/s

6000 6.95 m/s

Fo

am

Cove

red

Single Tube 2000 0.40 m/s

8000 3.39 m/s

One Row Tube 1500 1.90 m/s

6000 7.43 m/s

Figures 92 and 93 demonstrate the comparison of POD modes of the fin and foam covered

cylinders. Proper orthogonal decomposition (POD) is a method which extracts and sorts out

the structures of the flow based on their energy. Sirovich [15] proved mathematically that

these extractions of structures by means of their energy are optimal in terms of kinetic

energy of the flow compared to other decompositions. The decomposition of the flow

structures by means of POD can be done by snapshots method developed by Sirovich [15].

To obtain these results, Dantec software included in the PIV package has been used.

An interesting feature of these graphs is in the one row foam covered tube where the first

mode has higher contribution in formation of the structures compared to single foam covered

tube. Things are, however, another way around in the finned case.

Figure 94 Comparison of POD modes of single and one row fin covered cylinders at Reynolds number of 2000 and 6000

Page 199: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

199

Figure 95 Comparison of POD modes of single and one row foam covered cylinders at Reynolds number of 2000 and 6000

This observation, once again, shows that the foam covered cylinder is following the bare

cylinder pattern. This is an interesting argument which asks for a more rigorous analysis of

the problem. One way to achieve this is to obtain more details about the flow structure within

the bundle. That is the flow between two adjacent fins as well as that through the gap

between the nearby tubes has to be investigated. With foam-wrapped tube bundles,

however, it is more difficult to obtain such information as the flow through foams has to be

investigated. To complete the picture, flow behaviour between two adjacent foamed tubes

has to be better understood. These are left for a future report.

4. Conclusions

Investigations on the wakes behind foam and fin covered cylinders in single tube and one

row tube bundle have been done by means of POD analysis and a two dimensional Planar

Dantec Dynamic PIV system in the low speed wind tunnel at the School of Mechanical and

Mining Engineering at the University of Queensland. Measurements have been conducted

for different Reynolds number from 1500 to 8000.

The results show that in the single cylinder, adding foam will increase the wake size. This

can be due to the effect of foam’s body structure which represents an obstacle to the incident

flow in single cylinder but the jet effect in one row tube neutralizes this effect.

In addition, this study shows that PIV can be a reliable facility in case of measuring the

characteristics of complex flow structures thus these results can be used for validating

numerical models of such cases. However, still more efforts are needed to improve the

accuracy and efficiency of these results.

Page 200: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

200

5. References

[1] Bhattacharyya, S., and Singh, A. K., 2011, "Reduction in drag and vortex shedding

frequency through porous sheath around a circular cylinder," International Journal for

Numerical Methods in Fluids, 65(6), pp. 683-698.

[2] Bruneau, C. H., and Mortazavi, L., 2006, "Control of vortex shedding around a pipe

section using a porous sheath," INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OFFSHORE AND POLAR

ENGINEERING, 16(2), pp. 90-96.

[3] Lu, T. J., 2002, "Ultralight porous metals: From fundamentals to applications," ACTA

MECHANICA SINICA, 18(5), pp. 457-479.

[4] Phanikumar, M. S., and Mahajan, R. L., 2002, "Non-Darcy natural convection in high

porosity metal foams," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(18), pp. 3781-

3793.

[5] Bhattacharyya, S., Dhinakaran, S., and Khalili, A., 2006, "Fluid motion around and

through a porous cylinder," Chemical Engineering Science, 61(13), pp. 4451-4461.

[6] Vainshtein, P., Shapiro, M., and Gutfinger, C., 2004, "Mobility of permeable aggregates:

effects of shape and porosity," Journal of Aerosol Science, 35(3), pp. 383-404.

[7] Vanni, M., 2000, "Creeping flow over spherical permeable aggregates," Chemical

Engineering Science, 55(3), pp. 685-698.

[8] Nandakumar, K., and Masliyah, J. H., 1982, "Laminar flow past a permeable sphere,"

The Canadian Journal of Chemical Engineering, 60(2), pp. 202-211.

[9] Masliyah, J. H., and Polikar, M., 1980, "Terminal velocity of porous spheres," The

Canadian Journal of Chemical Engineering, 58(3), pp. 299-302.

[10] Iwaki, C., Cheong, K. H., Monji, H., and Matsui, G., 2004, "PIV measurement of the

vertical cross-flow structure over tube bundles," Experiments in Fluids, 37(3), pp. 350-363.

[11] Hoyt, J. W., and Sellin, R. H. J., 1997, "Flow over tube banks - A visualization study,"

JOURNAL OF FLUIDS ENGINEERING-TRANSACTIONS OF THE ASME, 119(2), pp. 480-

483.

[12] Perrin, R., Braza, M., Cid, E., Cazin, S., Barthet, A., Sevrain, A., Mockett, C., and Thiele,

F., 2007, "Obtaining phase averaged turbulence properties in the near wake of a circular

cylinder at high Reynolds number using POD," Experiments in Fluids, 43(2), pp. 341-355.

[13] Shi, L. L., Liu, Y. Z., and Wan, J. J., 2010, "Influence of wall proximity on characteristics

of wake behind a square cylinder: PIV measurements and POD analysis," Experimental

Thermal and Fluid Science, 34(1), pp. 28-36.

Page 201: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

201

[14] Khashehchi, M., Hooman, K., Rosesgen, T., and Ooi, A., 2012, "A COMPARISON

BETWEEN THE WAKE BEHIND FINNED AND FOAMED CIRCULAR CYLINDERS IN

CROSS-FLOW," 15th International Symposium on Flow VisualizationMinsk.

Page 202: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

202

Appendix B: Experimental Results and Discussions Considering Heat Effect

B.1 Paper 9: Characteristics of the wake behind a heated cylinder in relatively high Reynolds number

Page 203: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

203

Characteristics of the wake behind a heated cylinder in relatively high Reynolds

number

Morteza Khashehchi1, Iman Ashtiani Abdi1,*, Kamel Hooman1

1School of Mechanical and Mining Engineering, University of Queensland, Brisbane,

Australia

*Correspondent author: [email protected]

Abstract

Thermal effects on the dynamics and stability of the flow past a circular cylinder operating

in the forced convection regime is studied experimentally for Reynolds numbers (Red)

between 1000 and 4000, and different cylinder wall temperatures (Tw) between 25 and 75°C

by means of Particle Image Velocimetry (PIV). In each experiment, to acquire 3000 PIV

image pairs, the temperature and Reynolds number of the approach flow were held

constant. By adjusting different temperatures in different Reynolds numbers, the

corresponding Richardson number was varied between 0.0 and 0.2. With increasing

temperature of the wall cylinder, significant modifications of the wake flow pattern and wake

vortex shedding process were clearly revealed. By increasing the Richardson number, the

high temperature gradient in the wake shear layer creates a type of vorticity with opposite

sign to that of the shear layer vorticity. This temperature gradient-vorticity weakens the

strength of the shear layer vorticity, causing delay in reaching the recreation point. In

addition to the wake characteristics, it is found that, as the Richardson number is increased,

the organization of the vortex shedding is altered and the relative position of the first

detached vortices with respect to the second one is changed. This change varies the

frequency of the shedding process.

1. Introduction

The dynamics and stability of flow over a cylinder, in spite of a wide variety of studies

remains a challenging task as a result of the complexity of the flow inside and behind the

wake, see e.g. Norberg [202] and Williamson [9] as two extensive reviews on the subject.

This turbulent flow is also of great importance due to its widespread practical applications

Page 204: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

204

such as heat exchangers (Ashtiani et al. [94, 203] and Khashehchi et al. [116]), automotive

design (Malvia et al.[204]), and stack towers (Said et al. [205]), to name just a few. It is also

important on the forces induced by flow on the solid object, heat transfer to or from the object

and pollution transfer by fluid flow.

In this flow field, a range of turbulent structures in both the wake region and the region

characterized by vortex shedding phenomenon, have been reported before (See e.g.

Roshko [135]; Oertel [206]; Williamson [9]; Zdravkovich [137] and Norberg [202]), where

most of their results were collected in sub-critical flow. Sub-critical flow by definition is the

condition at which the boundary layer over the cylinder remains laminar and transition takes

place at some points after separation. An excellent review of the vortex dynamics of cylinder

wakes and its dependence to the Reynolds number has been provided by Williamson [207].

It was shown that the flow over the cylinder is highly dependent on Reynolds number. At

Red = 5000, the three-dimensionality of characteristics of the wake is changed. This is

coupled with rapid structural changes in the wake and large-scale phase dislocation of

vortices along the span (Norberg [202]). This Reynolds number plays a key role in structural

analysis as the change-over from the “high-quality” vortex shedding (Red < 5000) to “low-

quality” vortex shedding (Red > 5000) takes place here. This variation is as a result of the

change in the process of transition. In addition to the characteristics of the wake, the

shedding process is also of great interest due to the fact that these vortices are detached

from the wake, and the characteristics of them are correlated with those in the wake.

Detached vortices become stronger and larger by increasing Reynolds number. With Red >

1000, the shear layer separating from the cylinder surface becomes unstable and well before

reaching the supercritical regime, Re < 3 × 106, transition to turbulence takes place in the

shear layers.

This turbulent flow behind a cylinder becomes more complex when heat is added to the

cylinder body. This is because the added heat is carried away by the flow leading to

buoyancy-induced instabilities which will interact with the cold (unheated) portion of the flow.

High temperature gradient in the wake shear layer creates a vorticity with the opposite sign

as the main shear layer vorticity, i.e. clockwise vorticity at the upper region of the wake

where the main shear layer is counter-clockwise and vise versa in the lower region. This

buoyancy-induced vorticity will weaken the shear layer vorticity causing a delay in reaching

the recreation point. This type of flow has been the subject of intensive investigations for low

Reynolds number flows (Hu & Koochesfahani [208] and Van Steenhoven & Rindt [209]), but

there are comparatively few studies for heated cylinders at moderate Reynolds numbers

(Ohta et. al. [210] and Park et al. [211]); yet limited to Re ∼ 700. As described by (Incropera

Page 205: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

205

[212]), based on the Richardson number (Rid = Gr/Re2), heat transfer from a heated cylinder

to the ambient could be free, mixed or forced convection. This nondimensionalised number,

Rid, can be thought of as the relative significance of forced or free convection in a way that

very low Rid values, Rid < 1, correspond to forced convection and high Rid values, Rid > 10,

imply buoyancy-induced flows. Rid values falling in the range between 1 − 10, consequently,

mark mixed convection flows. In some engineering applications, such as heat exchangers

and electronics cooling, a mixture of free and forced convection occurs, and in such cases

heat transfer is a function of the Grashof number (Gr), the Reynolds number and the Prandtl

number (Pr) as well as the forced flow direction (with respect to gravity field). In spite of the

importance of convection around the cylinders, the effects of the heat on the dynamics of

the turbulent structures behind the bluff bodies has not received much attention. Pioneering

studies on the subject mainly focused on the effect of heat input on the mean heat transfer

coefficient. For instance, according to (Badr [213] and Noto & Matsumoto [214]), below a

critical heat flux, shedding frequency is increased compared to unheated cylinder case for

a vertically upward flow past a horizontal cylinder (assisting flow). The behaviour of vortex

structures shed from a heated cylinder were numerically and experimentally investigated by

Kieft et al. [215] and Boirlaud et al. [216]. In the former, the forced and mixed convection

has been studied while in the latter study, mixed convection has been investigated. Kieft et

al. [215] have shown that within the vortex street a linking between two afterward shed

vortices take place where the first detached vortex rotates around the vortex shed from the

other side. This pattern is assumed to be caused by a strength difference between the

vortices shed from the upper half of the cylinder and the lower half. Note that this

phenomenon was observed in low Reynolds number flow. When the heated horizontal

cylinder is exposed to a cross-flow, the misalignment between the main flow direction and

the buoyant force causes the flow pattern to become asymmetric. In this case, the upper

and the lower vortices show different characteristics (Kieft et al. [215] and references cited

therein). The strength difference of the shedding vortices increased with increasing

Richardson number (Rid). Surprisingly, the detached vortices were found to move down

slightly; a rather unexpected behaviour considering the upward buoyancy force. The angle

between the flow direction and the buoyancy force direction has been studied numerically

by Noto [217]. It was shown that the angle of attack has a major influence on the vortex

street characteristics for low Reynolds number flows. In a notable study, Park et al. [211]

performed digital particle image velocimetry/thermometry at Red = 610 to obtain a

simultaneous velocity-temperature field behind a circular heated cylinder. The focus of the

work was, however, on uncertainty analysis and a series of the flow statistics such as

Page 206: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

206

temporal average and velocity-temperature correlation field was obtained using the

proposed technique. The turbulence characteristics of the flow were not investigated in that

study. Later on, in an interesting study, Ohta et. al. [210] developed a technique for time-

resolved simultaneous measurement of velocity and temperature in the wake region behind

a heated circular cylinder in steady and unsteady flow. To understand the mechanism of

turbulent heat transfer, the evolutions of vertical and thermal structures were analysed

through the proposed technique.

To the best of the authors’ knowledge, very little can be found in the literature about the

thermal effects on the wake flow behind a horizontal heated cylinder at relatively high

Reynolds numbers, e.g. Red > 1000, which has a wide range of industrial applications. The

practical reason for our interest in this problem is our investigation of air-cooled heat

exchangers in both mechanical and natural draft cooling towers where the air, moving at a

velocity of up to 5m/s, is usually colder than the cylinder wall by a maximum of 50°C. As

such, we experimentally investigate thermal effects on the turbulent structures of both the

wake region and the region past the wake where vortex structures detached from the upper

and the lower areas of the wake. We conducted our experiments in wind tunnel, unlike the

above-mentioned low-Reynolds experiments in water tunnel. This allows for higher

Reynolds numbers at the same flow velocity when compared to identical water tunnel

experiments with the same cylinder diameter. The paper includes four sections. In the

following section, we describe our experimental facility and provide details of the flow, PIV

processing and carry out a brief uncertainty analysis. In section 3, we show the effects of

the heat on the size of the wake created behind the cylinder. Section 3 also contains detailed

results from our study on the detached structures past the wake region. We introduce the

linear stochastic estimation of the flow pattern around the swirling motion to investigate the

relative location of the shedding vortices and to study the effect of the heat on these

structures. Finally, we present our conclusions in section 4.

2. Experimental Setup

2.1. Experimental facility

Experiments were carried out in a square cross-section wind-tunnel as depicted by Figure

96. The tunnel crosssection is 0.45×0.45m2, and the test section is 1.8m long. Full details of

the tunnel and the PIV system, including the test section, can be found in Khashehchi et al.

[116].

Page 207: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

207

Figure 96. Experimetnal Setup

Optical access is provided through the sidewalls and roof which are all made of glass. The

laser sheet illuminated particles from the top panel, and cameras located on the side. The

cylinders are positioned horizontally at x = 300mm of the test section. The test section is

located between the suction fan and the contraction nozzle, passing the uniform air flow

towards the fan. The flow entering the contraction section passes through one honeycomb

and few screens, consequently, the free-stream turbulence intensity in the absence of an

obstacle (cylinder) is up to 0.5% for the stream-wise fluctuating velocity u and 0.75% for the

transverse fluctuating velocity v. These estimates were obtained by applying PIV

measurements right after the contraction. For this purpose, 3000 image pairs have been

recorded and the RMS of the fluctuating stream-wise and transverse components presents

the free-stream turbulence intensity in the two aforementioned directions. We have used the

free stream velocity (Uo) as the velocity scale in our calculation and for normalization

purpose. The cylinder surface temperature was controlled and monitored using a circulation

heater. Details are given in Chumpia & Hooman [218] and are not repeated here for the

sake of brevity. Three different Reynolds numbers (based on the outer diamter of the

cylinder, 32mm, and the wind tunnels inlet velocity) as well as three different cylinder

temperatures were used resulting in three different experimental cases as shown in Table

6.

Page 208: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

208

Table 6. Cylinder-wall temperatures, Rid and Red for the three experimental cases.

Re T1 Rid T2 Rid T3 Rid

Case-A 1000 25°C 0.00 50°C 0.11 75°C 0.22

Case-B 2000 25°C 0.00 50°C 0.00* 75°C 0.05

Case-C 4000 25°C 0.00 50°C 0.00* 75°C 0.00*

*values smaller than 0.05 are regarded as 0

2.2. Experimental Technique

The flow velocity is measured with two-dimensional (2D), two-component (2C) Particle

Image Velocimetry (PIV). To increase the spatial resolution, two side-by-side CCD cameras,

with 1356×1048 pixels resolution, were used. The flow was seeded with 2μm mean diameter

oil droplets which were created by pressurized liquid surface. The response time (tp) of the

seed particles is estimated to be 0.3μs. Details of the seeding particles, illumination, optics

and the cameras are given in Khashehchi et. al. [116]. Both cameras are synchronized

together with the laser pulse at frequency 5Hz. Cameras are fitted with a Micro-Nikkor 60mm

lens, and the #f was set at 4 which provides 2.5mm depth of view. The effect of the peal

locking for all experiments was found to be negligible. Due to different flow speed during the

experiments, the time between the laser pulses was varied in each case. In either case, this

time was set such that the maximum displacement of the particles within the whole image

field follows the one quarter rule (Kean & Adrian [73]). The calibration target including a

matrix of 0.5mm diameter dots spaced 5mm apart in the laser sheet position. The

displacement vectors are mapped from the image plane to the object plane via a third-order

polynomial function (Soloff et al. [146]) to account for any aberrations due to the lenses,

Perspex or glass medium and air.

The analysis of the PIV images was done via Dantec PIV software that is already included

in the PIV system. An adaptive cross-correlation algorithm was used to analyse the single

exposed image pairs. This algorithm was designed for a two-pass multi-grid cross-

correlation digital PIV (MCCDPIV) analysis. The first pass used an interrogation window of

64px, while the second pass used an interrogation window of 32px with a discrete

interrogation window of offset to minimize the measurement uncertainty. The sample

spacing between the centres of the interrogation windows was 16px (50% overlap). Table 7

indicates the interrogation parameters used in the analysis of the PIV images. There are

three different Reynolds numbers and three cylinder wall temperatures in total where for

Page 209: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

209

each of them, a total of 3000 images were acquired over a total distance of 6 x/d in the

streamwise and 2 x/d in the transverse directions were captured in each experiment.

Table 7. PIV image acquisition and analysis parameters

Parameter Quantity

Δt (Re = 1000) 1ms

Δt (Re = 2000) 0.5ms

Δt (Re = 4000) 0.125ms

Grid Spacing 16

IW0 32

IW1 64

dof 20px

The uncertainty in the PIV velocity measurements was estimated taking into account the

uncertainty in the subpixel displacement estimator of 0.1px , and the uncertainty in the laser

sheet alignment of 1%. The uncertainty relative to the maximum velocity in the velocity

components at the 95% confidence level for these measurements is 0.3%. Other uncertainty

sources including those due to timing, particle lag, seeding uniformity, and calibration grid

accuracy were minor. In addition, due to the fact that in highly turbulent flows the error

associated by the PIV itself is much smaller than the turbulence fluctuations, the uncertainty

related to that error found to be less important than that of statistical sampling analysis

(Gomes-Fernandes et al. [79]). Thus in this study only statistical sampling analysis is

performed to estimate the measurement uncertainty. The out-of-plane vorticity, ωz, was

calculated from the MCCDPIV velocity field measurements using local least-squares fit

procedure to the velocity field, followed by analytic differentiation using the following

relationship:

𝜔𝑧 = 𝜕𝑣

𝜕𝑥−

𝜕𝑢

𝜕𝑦 (1)

A thirteen point two-dimensional local fit to the data was used. This calculation is an

approximation that introduces additional bias and random error into the vorticity value. For

a vorticity distribution with a characteristic length scale of 16Δ, the bias error is estimated as

-0.3% and the random error is estimated as ±2.4% at the 95% confidence level, while for a

Page 210: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

210

vorticity distribution with a characteristic length scale of 4Δ, the bias error is estimated as -

4.9% and the random error is estimated as ±0.6% at the 95% confidence level.

3. Results

This section presents results of PIV experiments on the wake flow past a circular cylinder.

Experiments were conducted in three different Reynolds numbers of 1000, 2000, and 4000.

In each flow speed, three wall cylinder temperatures (25, 50, and 75°C) that represent the

a range of Richardson numbers from 0.0 to 0.22, were established in order to capture the

effects of the heat on the turbulent structures of the wake. The main focus is on results of

the experiments corresponding to Reynolds number 2000, which thought to be the critical

value in air-cooled heat exchangers. As described above, in order to improve the spatial

resolution of the measurements, two camera sensors were used “side-by-side” to increase

the field of view in the streamwise direction. As such, more turbulent structures could be

investigated with higher spatial resolution. However, for the analysis of the wake region

which is created in the area of the first camera, we only show the field of view of the first

camera which corresponds to 1.5 < x/d < 4.5.

3.1. Mean flow statistics

To have a reference for the data of the turbulence behind the heated cylinder, first the

corresponding unheated case (cylinder wall temperature is 25°C – Rid = 0.0) is analysed.

As shown in an instantaneous sample of the PIV results for Red = 2000 in Figure 97, the

substitute shedding of the vortices from the upper and the lower region of the wake is clearly

displayed in the time sequence of the instantaneous flow velocity distributions. This is one

of the most important characteristics of the wake of an unheated cylinder. Based on 3000

frames of instantaneous PIV measurements at this Reynolds number, taken at the frame

rate of 5Hz, the ensemble averaged streamwise velocity field behind the cylinder was

obtained, and is shown in Figure 98 - a. The magnitude of the velocity vectors is normalized

with the mean air speed that has been obtained upstream of the cylinder. Note that, in spite

of the limited size of the FOV, and its staring point x/d = 1.5, the recirculation zone created

behind the cylinder is seen completely in the ensemble-averaged velocity distribution. Figure

98 – b and - c show the mean transverse velocity component, V, and the mean velocity

magnitude √U2 + V2. The location of the saddle point, which corresponds to the recreation

of two shear layers downstream of the cylinder is clear in both Figure 98 – a and - b. These

Page 211: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

211

images of the flow over the unheated cylinder have a reasonable agreement with the results

presented in the literature.

Figure 97. A sample of velocity field at Red = 2000 and Rid = 0.00

Page 212: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

212

Figure 98. Mean temporal statistics at Red = 2000 and Rid = 0.00;

a) Mean streamwise velocity U, b) Mean transverse velocity V, and c) Mean absolute velocity

√U2 + V2

3.2. Thermal effects on the flow statistics

To investigate the physical effects of the heat on the wake, we first examine the physical

appearance of the wake itself in presence of the heat by looking at the mean flow

characteristics in the cylinder wake. Then, we will discuss the thermal effects on the

structures detached from the wake in the following section. The distribution of the normalized

mean streamwise velocity U/U0 for cylinder at Red = 2000 and two different Richardson

numbers, Rid = 0.0 and 0.05, is presented in Figure 99. In this figure, dark thick contours

represent the negative values, while the thin dash black lines show the obtained positive

Page 213: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

213

values. Note that the contour levels in all graphs are same (25 contours between -0.2 and

1.2). These patterns of mean velocity show a well-defined bubble of negative velocity, that

is, reverse flow [147]. The location and the magnitude of the minima are close in value for

two different Richardson numbers; namely, the magnitude of the minimum value is about U

= 0.196U0 and 0.121U0 for Rid = 0.0 and 0.05, respectively. Note that, these values were

obtained on the FOV of the PIV, where the wake starts from x/d = 1.5 downstream of the

cylinder. The minimum value of the velocity for the unheated case (Rid = 0.0) is in good

agreement with those of Dong et al. [147] and Norberg [148]. The streamwise extent of the

bubble can be evaluated along its centreline. Along the symmetry plane, the lengths of the

bubbles, i.e. the distance from the center of the cylinder to the location at which zero velocity

is observed, are increased from 2.78d to 3.35d as the Richardson number is increased from

0.0 to 0.05, respectively. It can be seen that the effects of the heat on the mean streamwise

velocity is on both the strength of the minimum velocity structure and the location of the

stagnation point. Interestingly, Boirland et al. [216] observed the elongation of the bubble

size in the case of a heated cylinder in a mixed convection regime at Red = 1000. However,

for the mentioned regime a dissenting effect on the magnitude of the minimum value has

been also observed, as the increasing of the surface temperature raises this value.

Page 214: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

214

Figure 99. Normalized mean temporal streamwise velocity U/U0 for Reynolds number 2000 in different

cylinder wall temperatures - 25 contours between -0.2 and 1.2 (dash lines stands for positive values) ;

a) Rid = 0.00 and b) Rid = 0.05

Furthermore, a corresponding comparison of the normalized mean streamwise velocity U/U0

along the centreline axis starting from the cylinder center (x/d = 0) for Red = 1000 and Red

= 4000, and for different cylinder wall temperature cases is shown in Figure 100. As can be

seen in Figure 100 - b, the effect of the heat on the mean axial velocity at high Reynolds

number is minimal. The distance of the minima with respect with the x/d = 0 in this flow

speed, however, is 2.05, 2.12 and 2.18 for T = 25, 50, and 75°C (All at Rid = 0.0),

respectively. It is not surprising that the heat has a less pronounced effect on flow field at

this speed compared to the other low speed cases since; in this case, forced convection

dominates the buoyancy effects and Rid is nearly zero. The magnitude of the minimum value

Page 215: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

215

of the streamwise velocity in two Richardson numbers at Red = 4000 are 2.467 and 2.3375,

for Rid = 0.0, 0.11, and 0.22, respectively. Unlike the high speed flow results, Figure 100 - a

shows that heat significantly affects the mean streamwise velocity field behind the cylinder.

The wake size increased and the mentioned bubble is further stretched downstream. The

change in the location and the value of the minimum velocity for this flow speed, compared

to the previous case, Red = 4000, show a substantial difference. Although at Red = 1000,

Rid is still less than 1, and the heat transfer from the cylinder is considered forced convection,

but the effect of the heat on the formation of wake is crystal clear. Furthermore, results in

Figure 100 – a are in good agreement with those of Boirlaud et al. [216] where increasing

the Richardson number delays reaching the minimum velocity inside the recirculation region.

Note that, data presented in Figure 100 - a shows a higher spatial resolution than that in the

other one, since here, the size of the wake exceeds the FOV of the first camera,

consequently, we had to use results of both cameras in this graph. In summary, both graphs

show that the heat has less effect on the structures behind the high speed flow than the low

speed case.

Page 216: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

216

Figure 100. Normalized mean temporal streamwise velocity U/U0 in different cylinder wall temperature;

a) Red = 1000; Rid =0.0, 0.11 and 0.22 b) Red = 4000; Rid =0.0

Normalized streamwise RMS velocity fluctuations √u2/U0 are illustrated in Figure 101 at Red

= 2000 for the two aforementioned Richardson numbers (Rid = 0.0 and 0.05). Again, to make

a comparison between the results of different Richardson numbers, the level of the contours

selected identical in all cases (20 contours between 0.0 and 0.3). Both graphs show strong

fluctuations in the separating shear layers, and two maxima associated with the vortex

formation. The downstream locations of the RMS maxima are at approximately x/d = 3.05

for Rid = 0.0 and 3.7 for Rid = 0.05, and the respective peak values are 0.27U0 and 0.21U0.

Besides, comparison of the normalied streamwise RMS velocity fluctuation √u2/U0 at Red =

4000 shows no substantial differences for the magnitude and the location of the maxima in

Page 217: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

217

both cases, confirming our earlier conclusion about the effect of the heat at high Reynolds

flow regions.

Figure 101. Mean temporal RMS velocity u for Reynolds number 2000 and cylinder wall temperature - 20

contours between 0.0 and 0.3;

a) Rid = 0.00 and b) Rid = 0.05

Figure 102 compares the normalized mean out of plane vorticity, ωzd/U0 at two different

Richardson numbers of 0.0 and 0.05. Results are presented for Red = 2000 on the same

contour levels (- 20 contours between 0.0 and 0.3). As seen, the patterns of the mean

vorticity for different flow conditions are not quite similar. It is also clear that the two shear

layers extend from the centre of the cylinder to 3.6d and 3.9d, respectively, for the Rid = 0.0,

and Rid = 0.05 cases. On the other hand, the recirculation zone for the heated case (Rid =

Page 218: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

218

0.05) is slightly extended compared with that of the unheated (Rid = 0.0) cylinder. This trend

is similar to that observed in Hu & Koochesfahani [208] for Red = 135. It should be noted

that the minimum vorticity level employed in the PIV image is within the spatial resolution of

the PIV system and corresponds to the value above which the vorticity magnitude was free

of PIV processing noise [147]. As it mentioned, at Rid = 0.05, the shear layer is significantly

longer than that of Rid = 0.0, extending 3.9d downstream. On the other hand, the tip of the

averaged vorticity layer at Rid = 0.05 is significantly thinner than that at Rid = 0.0, which

bulges inward toward the centreline earlier than the heated case. The reason can be the

creation of another type of the vorticity in the opposite direction of the shear layer vorticity

to decay the effect of the vorticity on forming the wake. As can be seen from Figure 102 - b,

the upper shear layer sounds a bit stronger than the lower one. This could be caused by the

mentioned shear layer vorticity which is a bit more powerful at the upper shear layer [147].

Moreover, it worth mentioning that, increasing the temperature from 25°C to 50°C

(Richardson number is 0.0 in both cases) has a minor effect on the structures of the vorticity

created on the shear layers. On the contrary, increasing temperature from 50°C to 75°C

(Richardson number is increased from 0.0 to 0.05) provides a significant effect on the

structures. Same observation can be found in a mixed convection regime, nevertheless due

to the buoyancy force, the vortices are asymmetric [216].

Page 219: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

219

Figure 102. Mean temporal out of plane vorticity ωzd/U0 for Red = 2000 and cylinder wall temperature - 20

contours between 0.0 and 0.3 (dash lines stands for positive values);

a) Rid = 0.00 and b) Rid = 0.05

To quantitatively compare the difference in the shear layer between the cases with different

Richardson numbers, at different Reynolds numbers, the effective shear-layer length and

shear layer thickness at the cylinder tip were employed in order to compare the size of the

wake created behind the cylinder in each case. The effective shear-layer length, Ls, is

defined as the downstream location of the tip of a mean out of plane vorticity contour line at

the level of 8% of a reference vorticity [147], where the reference vorticity is the maximum

mean vorticity magnitude along the vertical line crossing the cylinder axis, x = 0.5d. The

thickness, Lt is defined as the maximum distance between the upper and the lower border

of the aforementioned contours. Note that, here, all the measurements start from x/d = 1.5.

Page 220: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

220

The effective shear-layer length and the effective shear layer thickness for all three

temperatures are presented in Table 8. At Red = 2000, the shear-layer thickness for Rid =

0.0 case is about two times higher than that of the Rid = 0.05, while the shear layer length

from the high-temperature surface (Rid = 0.05) differs from that of the low-temperature by

about 10%. These values are varied for other Reynolds numbers, as indicated in Table 8.

The overall uncertainty of the recirculation length measurement, due to the positional and

mean velocity uncertainties, is better than 1.5%.

Table 8. Effective shear-layer length and thickness for Reynolds numbers 1000, 2000 and 4000

Red Ls/D Rid Ls/D Rid Ls/D Rid

1000 3.4 0.00 3.9 0.11 4.5 0.22

2000 ~3.15** 0.00* 3.4 0.05

4000 ~2.32** 0.00*

*values smaller than 0.05 are regarded as 0

**The average of effective shear-layer lengths for all the wall-temperatures at which Richardson

number is zero

Figure 103. The effective shear layer length Ls and the shear layer thickness Lt. The mean out of plane

vorticity contour in the plot is at a level of 8% of the maximum mean vorticity magnitude along a vertical line

crossing the cylinder axis, x = 0

The above comparisons between the unheated and the heated cylinders at different

Reynolds numbers have demonstrated a relatively high sensitivity of the statistical features

of the cylinder wake to variations of the Reynolds number and the wall temperature. All data

Page 221: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

221

for Reynolds number 1000 and 2000 show significant changes when the cylinder wall is

heated. Once more it is important to note that, Rid is less than 1 for all the cases but

nevertheless, for Rid > 0.05, the effect of heat on the shear layer thickness and the length is

significant.

3.3. Thermal effects in the near wake detached structures

In this section, the structural formation behind a heated cylinder is further analysed in the

downstream region 1.5 < x/d < 6.5 using PIV data. As stated before, the flow around a

heated cylinder shows several peculiarities if compared to the unheated case. Particular

attention is paid here to the alternate vortex shedding from the wake which may take place

downstream of the cylinder. More precisely, vortices are alternately shed from the wake of

the unheated cylinder as also in the heated case. These structures are then advected

downstream of the flow following a well-defined vortex street. However, at a certain distance

along the centreline, depending on both the Reynolds number and the cylinder wall

temperature, the symmetrical shape of trajectories of the two families of vortices is distorted.

Consequently, the vortices are skewed to a new path forming a final asymmetrical pattern.

In order to quantify the characteristics of the shedding phenomenon; i.e. the frequency of

occurrence of the organized structure and the path line of the advected structures, the

conditional averaging of the velocity field given the presence of a vortex core would be the

best option. Stochastic estimation has recently been introduced as a procedure for

approximating turbulent characteristics as conditional averages and has been employed to

identify and describe coherent motions of turbulent flows. This technique introduced first by

Adrian [90] and subsequently applied by Kim et al. [91] to channel flow experiment, and by

Adrian & Moin [92] to homogeneous shear flow. Here, we employed this technique to study

the conditional mean of the detached vortices behind the circular cylinder. The condition is

the local maxima of swirl event l, following the averaging procedure detailed in Hambleton

et al. [93]. The location of the vortex core in each sample can be detected by selecting a

condition of negative swirl value (for the upper vortices) l < 0. When the condition l < 0 is

met, the sampling process can be written as:

��(𝑥 − 𝑥𝑚, 𝑦 − 𝑦𝑚) = ⟨𝑢(𝑥 − 𝑥𝑚, 𝑦 − 𝑦𝑚)|𝜆(𝑥𝑚, 𝑦𝑚) < 0⟩ (2)

where the hat on top of U refers to conditional sampling, ⟨⟩ denote ensemble averaging, and

(xm,ym) correspond to l < 0. Due to the stochastic nature of the turbulence behind the

Page 222: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

222

cylinder, the proposed averaging must be estimated in some fashion. Instead, it has been

proved that linear stochastic estimation (LSE) of conditional averages would minimize the

error between the conditional average and the estimate in a mean-square sense (see Adrian

& Moin [92] for more detail). In spite of its simple form, this technique returns highly accurate

results [92]. LSE is an estimate of the proper conditional average based upon unconditional

two-point spatial correlations. The conditional average proposed above can now be rewritten

as a linear form:

⟨𝑢(𝑥 − 𝑥𝑚, 𝑦 − 𝑦𝑚)|𝜆(𝑥𝑚, 𝑦𝑚)⟩ = 𝐿𝑖𝜆(𝑥𝑚, 𝑦𝑚) (2)

where Li can be expressed as the two-point correlation between the fluctuating velocity

components and the swirl event;

𝐿𝑖(𝛿𝑥, 𝛿𝑦) = 𝑅𝜆𝑢(𝛿𝑥, 𝛿𝑦) =⟨𝑢(𝑥+𝛿𝑥,𝑦+𝛿𝑦)𝜆(𝑥𝑚,𝑦𝑚)⟩

𝜎𝑢𝜎𝜆 (4)

Figure 104. Two-point correlations between velocity and swirling strength at Red = 2000 and Rid = 0.0;

a) Rlu, and b) Rlv

This conditional averaging describes an alignment procedure that transforms coherent

structures on the flow domain such that the local vorticity minimum (l < 0) is relocated to the

Page 223: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

223

origin of the averaged field. As pointed out above, the correlation functions between the

velocity fluctuations and the swirling strength are performed to estimate the conditionally

averaged velocity distribution around the vortical event. Here, Rlu and Rlv were measured

based on 3000 instantaneous PIV results across the range of Red and wall temperatures

considered here. As stated above, intermediate Reynolds number 2000 found to be a critical

value of the thermal effects of the flow over the cylinder, and we only present correlation

maps of Rlu and Rlv at Red = 2000, and Rid = 0.0 (Figure 104). As expected, both the

streamwise and transverse correlation functions are strongest near the reference point (A).

As seen, Rlu is negative/positive above/below the conditional point. This negative and

positive signs are obviously observed at the left and the right hand side, respectively, of the

conditional point at Rlv graph. This behaviour is exactly consistent with the correlation

between a region of rotational structure and the velocity distribution of the shedding vortices,

which introduces a counter-clockwise rotation. The streamwise correlation is stronger

upstream than downstream of the reference point, while the normal correlation is weaker

below the reference point than above it. This is consistent with the behaviour of the detached

vortices from the wake. In addition to the vortical event around the conditional point, a

weaker large-scale structure is formed at B, where the arrangement of the positive and

negative correlation contours show the existence of a clockwise rotation downstream of the

first event. This is consistent with the notation of two counter rotating vortices detached from

the wake advecting downstream of the flow with their heads lie along a path line elongated

away from the upper and lower region of the cylinder.

Figure 105 illustrates Rlu and Rlv at Red = 2000 and Rid = 0.05. Similar to Figure 104, the

arrangement of the signed contours around the condition point shows counter-clockwise

vortices around that location, although the structure of the vortices is a bit weaker than the

one with unheated wall. However, in contrast with the results at Rid = 0.0, the strength of the

correlation functions, here, around the condition point shows a different pattern for both the

streamwise and normal components, where Rlu is stronger at the left hand side of the

condition point, and Rlv is stronger at the upper region of the correlation map. This is

consistent with our observations about the strength of the detached vortices in presence of

heat. Moreover, the existence of the clockwise vortices downstream of the condition point is

evident from Figure 105. It should be noted that the behaviour of Rlu and Rlv at T = 50°C and

at T = 25°C (for both cases Rid = 0.0) shows nearly identical structures, as mentioned before,

demonstrating that this shedding behaviour at the mentioned Reynolds number is almost

insensitive to changes in the cylinder wall temperature.

Page 224: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

224

Figure 105. Two-point correlations between velocity and swirling strength at Red = 2000 and Rid = 0.05;

a) Rlu, and b) Rlv

To better understand the effect of the heat on the detached structures behind the cylinder,

it is worth measuring the stochastic estimation of ⟨u|l⟩ using two-point correlations between

the swirl strength and the velocity fields. The estimation of the conditionally averaged

velocity field at Red = 2000 and two Richardson numbers Rid = 0.0 and 0.05 are presented

in Figure 106, where uniform vectors sizes are used just to show the flow. To make a clear

feature of the events in the conditional map, streamlines of the conditional velocity fields are

also superimposed on the vector map. This has been done since the conditional averaged

velocity field is quite strong near the condition point (as shown in Figure 104), and this

strength tends to be weaker away from the event location. As stressed before, a counter-

clockwise vortical motion is formed around the condition point A. This can be thought of as

a structure detached from the upper region of the wake. Furthermore, another swirling

motion, labelled B, is also evident downstream of the event location. Note that the swirling

patterns A and B appear slightly smeared along two inclined direction 45o and 135o,

respectively.

Page 225: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

225

Figure 106. Linear stochastic estimation of the fluctuating velocities ui at Red = 2000. The upper figure shows

the results of Rid = 0.0 and the results of Rid = 0.05 shown in the lower graph.

In addition to two rotating motions at locations A and B, there is another event upstream of

the condition point, point C, where is thought to be positioned at the tip of the wake. This

clockwise swirling structure is correlated with the structure at location A, and is formed in

the first period of the shedding procedure whenever the upper vortex is going to detach from

the wake. Undoubtedly, there is another counterclockwise vortex at the same place as the

first one, location C, in the second period of the shedding procedure, where a clockwise

vortex tends to disconnect from the wake. This event is also evident in the lower contour of

Figure 106, where the conditionally-averaged velocity field has been measured for the

heated cylinder at Rid = 0.05. It should be noted that, in agreement with the results presented

in previous section, the medium temperature 50°C (Rid = 0.0) has less effect on the

turbulence behind the cylinder than the high temperature 75°C (Rid = 0.05). It means that

the variation does not follow a linear behaviour. However, in both cases (T = 50°C and 75°C),

the relative location of point B sounds to be shifted toward the cylinder. Consequently, it will

affect the shedding frequency of the vortices. To make a proper comparison one should take

into account that in all cases the location of the condition is fixed in the space. Then, to

quantify the net deflections Δx and Δy of point B with respect to point A, the relative x-

position and y-position of vorticity centroid (point B) respect to point A need to be

determined. The value of Δx for three different cases T=25, 50 and 75°C (Rid = 0.0, 0.0 and

Page 226: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

226

0.05) is about 2.2, 2.1, and 1.5x/d, respectively, while the correspondence Δy is

approximately 0.25, 0.22, and 0.18, expressing a deflection in the positive y-direction at Rid

= 0.05 (T = 75°C), and slightly negative for Rid = 0.0 (T = 50°C) compared with the unheated

case. This observed deflection represents the widening of the vortex street at their starting

points for the heated cases.

4. Conclusion

A Dantec Dynamics planar PIV system was utilized in a low speed wind tunnel to study the

effects of the heat on the flow structures behind a cylinder. The instantaneous velocity and

vorticity fields confirmed that the PIV system was able to capture the shedded vortices with

sufficient spatial resolution. Experiments were conducted on three different cylinder wall

temperatures 25, 50 and 75°C (Rid = 0.0 – 0.22). In any wall temperature, three different

Reynolds numbers (1000, 2000 and 4000) were covered in this study. Flow characteristics

of both the wake and the detached structures form the wake were analysed in detail.

Significantly different flow fields are observed as a result of cylinder wall heating compared

with the unheated case. This difference is attributed to the formation of secondary buoyancy

induced flows which obviously become more pronounced as the wall-inlet air temperature

difference is increased and the air flow rate is decreased. Quantitative information about the

vortex generation and transport are presented and discussed in details. These results could

be used in comparisons with other studies in future papers, in order to understand how the

large-scale structures are developing after separation from the wake and how the three-

dimensional motion affect the formation of the different structures near the wake. In addition,

it is worth mentioning that to obtain the exact value of the vortex shedding frequency for

calculating the Strouhal number in order to do quantitative comparison, it is suggested to

use highspeed PIV.

5. References

[1] Norberg, C., 2003, "Fluctuating lift on a circular cylinder: review and new measurements,"

Journal of Fluids and Structures, 17(1), pp. 57-96.

[2] Williamson, C. H., 1996, "Vortex dynamics in the cylinder wake," Annual review of fluid

mechanics, 28(1), pp. 477-539.

Page 227: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

227

[3] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., "PIV analysis of the wake behind a

single tube and a one-row tube bundle: foamed and finned tubes," Proc. 18th Australasian

Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society.

[4] Ashtiani Abdi, I., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., "A comparison between the separated

flow structures near the wake of a bare and a foam-covered circular cylinder," Proc. ASME

2013 Fluids Engineering Division Summer Meeting, American Society of Mechanical

Engineers, pp. V01CT29A006-V001CT029A006.

[5] Khashehchi, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Roesgen, T., 2014, "A comparison

between the wake behind finned and foamed circular cylinders in cross-flow," Experimental

Thermal and Fluid Science, 52, pp. 328-338.

[6] Malviya, V., Mishra, R., and Fieldhouse, J. D., 2009, "CFD investigation of a novel fuel-

saving device for articulated tractor-trailer combinations," Engineering Applications of

Computational Fluid Mechanics, 3(4), pp. 587-607.

[7] Mahjoub Saïd, N., Mhiri, H., Le Palec, G., and Bournot, P., 2005, "Experimental and

numerical analysis of pollutant dispersion from a chimney," Atmospheric Environment,

39(9), pp. 1727-1738.

[8] Roshko, A., 1954, "On the development of turbulent wakes from vortex streets."

[9] Oertel Jr, H., 1990, "Wakes behind blunt bodies," Annual Review of Fluid Mechanics,

22(1), pp. 539-562.

[10] Zdravkovich, M., 1997, "Flow around circular cylinders, vol. 1. Fundamentals," Journal

of Fluid Mechanics, 350, pp. 377-378.

[11] Williamson, C., 1997, "Advances in our understanding of vortex dynamics in bluff body

wakes," Journal of wind engineering and industrial aerodynamics, 69, pp. 3-32.

[12] Hu, H., and Koochesfahani, M., 2011, "Thermal effects on the wake of a heated circular

cylinder operating in mixed convection regime," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 685, pp. 235-

270.

[13] Van Steenhoven, A., and Rindt, C., 2003, "Flow transition behind a heated cylinder,"

International journal of heat and fluid flow, 24(3), pp. 322-333.

[14] Ohta, Y., Mukoyama, T., and Hishida, K., "Unsteady Flow Structure Behind a Heated

Cylinder Measured by Time-Resolved PIV With Thermocouple Sensing," Proc. ASME/JSME

2011 8th Thermal Engineering Joint Conference, American Society of Mechanical

Engineers, pp. T10169-T10169-10110.

[15] Park, H., Dabiri, D., and Gharib, M., 2001, "Digital particle image

velocimetry/thermometry and application to the wake of a heated circular cylinder,"

Experiments in Fluids, 30(3), pp. 327-338.

Page 228: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

228

[16] Incropera, F. P., 2011, Introduction to heat transfer, John Wiley & Sons.

[17] Badr, H., 1984, "Laminar combined convection from a horizontal cylinder—parallel and

contra flow regimes," International journal of heat and mass transfer, 27(1), pp. 15-27.

[18] Noto, K., and Matsumoto, R., "Numerical simulation on the development of the Karman

vortex street due to the negatively buoyant force," Proc. Proc. 5th Conf. on Numerical

Methods in Laminar Flow, Pineridge Press, Swansea, pp. 796-809.

[19] Kieft, R. N., Rindt, C., Van Steenhoven, A., and Van Heijst, G., 2003, "On the wake

structure behind a heated horizontal cylinder in cross-flow," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 486,

pp. 189-211.

[20] Boirlaud, M., Couton, D., and Plourde, F., 2012, "Direct Numerical Simulation of the

turbulent wake behind a heated cylinder," International Journal of Heat and Fluid Flow, 38,

pp. 82-93.

[21] Noto, K., "Computational investigation on wake behavior with buoyancy from a heated

elliptic cylinder: Effect of mainstream attack angle," Proc. 39th Japanese national congress

of applied mechanics: Univ of Tokyo Press, pp. 293-303.

[22] Chumpia, A., and Hooman, K., "Quantification of contact resistance of metal foam heat

exchangers for improved, air-cooled condensers in geothermal power application," Proc.

18th Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference, Australasian Fluid Mechanics Society.

[23] Keane, R. D., and Adrian, R. J., 1992, "Theory of cross-correlation analysis of PIV

images," Applied scientific research, 49(3), pp. 191-215.

[24] Soloff, S. M., Adrian, R. J., and Liu, Z.-C., 1997, "Distortion compensation for

generalized stereoscopic particle image velocimetry," Measurement science and

technology, 8(12), p. 1441.

[25] Gomes-Fernandes, R., Ganapathisubramani, B., and Vassilicos, J., 2012, "Particle

image velocimetry study of fractal-generated turbulence," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 711,

pp. 306-336.

[26] Dong, S., Karniadakis, G., Ekmekci, A., and Rockwell, D., 2006, "A combined direct

numerical simulation–particle image velocimetry study of the turbulent near wake," Journal

of Fluid Mechanics, 569, pp. 185-207.

[27] Norberg, C., "LDV-measurements in the near wake of a circular cylinder," Proc.

Proceedings of the ASME conference on advances in the understanding of bluff body wakes

and vortex induced vibration, Washington, DC.

[28] Adrian, R. J., "On the role of conditional averages in turbulence theory," Proc.

Turbulence in Liquids, pp. 323-332.

Page 229: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

229

[29] Kim, J., Moin, P., and Moser, R., 1987, "Turbulence statistics in fully developed channel

flow at low Reynolds number," Journal of fluid mechanics, 177, pp. 133-166.

[30] Adrian, R. J., and Moin, P., 1988, "Stochastic estimation of organized turbulent

structure: homogeneous shear flow," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 190, pp. 531-559.

[31] Hambleton, W., Hutchins, N., and Marusic, I., 2006, "Simultaneous orthogonal-plane

particle image velocimetry measurements in a turbulent boundary layer," Journal of Fluid

Mechanics, 560, pp. 53-64.

Page 230: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

230

B.2 Paper 10: A Comparative Analysis on the Velocity Profile and Vortex Shedding of Heated Foamed Cylinders

Page 231: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

231

A Comparative Analysis on the Velocity Profile and Vortex Shedding of Heated

Foamed Cylinders

I. Ashtiani Abdi1, M. Khashehchi1, M. Modirshanechi1 and K. Hooman1

1School of Mechanical and Mining Engineering

University of Queensland, Queensland 4072, Australia

Abstract

The flow pattern behind a circular cylinder is associated with various instabilities. These

instabilities which are characterized by the Reynolds number (Re) and include the wake and

vortices detached from it are well-studied in the past. However, the effect of heat transfer on

these stabilities needs more attention. Moreover, depending on the physical application of

the cylinder, increasing the level of turbulence on the surface of the cylinder could be a target

for pressure drop reduction or heat transfer enhancement. Hence, hotwire anemometry has

been carried out to investigate the velocity profile and vortex shedding from a heated foamed

cylinder. The experiments are performed for a range of Reynolds numbers from 1000 to

10000 based on mean air velocity (0.5, 1 and 2 m/s) and the cylinder outer diameter (0.042,

0.062 and 0.072 m) at three different cylinder surface temperatures being ambient

temperature, 50°C and 75°C.

1. Introduction

The flow over bluff bodies such as cylinders has been attracting considerable attention not

only because of its interesting nature but also owing to a large number of engineering

applications directly linked to that. Tubes inside the heat exchangers could be taken into

account as a popular example of such bodies. There are two crucial factors that are

considered in designing a heat exchanger; heat transfer augmentation and flow resistance

reduction. One way to increase the thermal performance of a heat exchanger is area

extension, e.g. through the use of fins attached to the bare cylinders. Studies show a relative

enhancement in the heat transfer efficiency of the modified cylinders [119-126]. However,

these extended surfaces cause a significant growth in pressure drop, consequently, the total

efficiency of the heat exchanger could drop [127-130]. It should be noted that one reason

Page 232: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

232

for having higher pressure drop is the creation of a blockage in the main flow stream which

leads to consuming more power by the fan to pump the air across the cylinders. Another

source of pressure drop is the creation of a wake and vortex shedding downstream of the

cylinders.

Currently, as an alternative to fins, metal foam is suggested to be used in the heat exchanger

industry. Due to the existence of small pores within the foam, not only the heat transfer area

per volume is increased [55, 131, 132], but also it affects the pressure drop by minimizing

the blockage as the flow can be conducted through the pores. In addition, pressure drop in

case of foam can be affected by existence of different turbulent structures [66, 133, 134].

It is well known that the turbulent structures downstream of the cylinder affect the flow field

which is directly linked to the pressure drop. There has been broad and considerable

published research in the field of the flow over the cylinder. In particular, the characteristics

of the generated wake behind the cylinder, such as its size and the frequency of the

structures detached from it, have been studied widely by a number of investigators. The size

of the wake and the frequency of the vortex shedding from the wake are directly related to

the Reynolds number. Extensive reviews about the effects of Reynolds number on the

characteristics of the wake of a cylinder are presented by Roshko [135], Berger & Wille [136]

and Zdravkovich [137]. Furthermore, it is thought that the attached fin or foam (to the

cylinder) affects the flow structures [139-141]. However, very limited experimental

researches have been conducted in this area.

There are two areas of interest regarding the structures of the flow over the cylinder; namely,

the created wake and the structures detached from the wake. Regarding the former,

Khashehchi et al. [116] and Ashtiani et al. [152] showed that the size of the wake behind the

foam-covered cylinder is increased by increasing the Reynolds number. It was also showed

that the turbulence kinetic energy inside the wake of foamed cylinder is significantly higher

than that of a bare cylinder. Zdravkovich [137] indicated the role of the fins as vortex-spoilers

as they disturb the shed vortices, making them less coherent and three-dimensional.

Moreover, other studies on vortex shedding of finned-cylinders show that the vortex

shedding frequency is well correlated with the cylinder effective diameter, which is based on

the projected frontal area of the cylinder (Mair et al. [142], Hamakawa et al. [143]). Unlike

the aforementioned studies on the detached structures from the wake of finned and bare

cylinders, no specific investigation has been conducted in the literature regarding the

foamed cylinder type. Indeed, several unresolved issues still need to be investigated in order

to improve our understanding of the effect of the foam on the flow field behind the cylinder,

Page 233: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

233

since the flow structures past a porous-wrapped cylinder are different from those of bare

and finned cylinders.

As such, we experimentally investigate the effects of aluminium foam on the velocity profile

and vortex shedding.

2. Experimental Setup

The experiments were performed in an open loop suction wind tunnel with a fan rotor driven

by 17kW electric motor. The inlet velocity of the tunnel is controlled manually by means of a

pitot tube. The flow conditioning consists of a fine mesh screen, followed by a honeycomb

section containing 1700 cardboard tubes and removable flow-smoothing screens. The

contraction is three-dimensional with a 5.5:1 area ratio. The test section is 0.46m wide,

0.46m high and 2m long. Figure 107 schematically shows the side view of the experimental

setup. In this figure, the streamwise and transverse directions are indicated by “x” and “y”

axes, respectively. The velocity range of air in an air-cooled heat exchanges is generally

between 1 to 4 ms-1, and the diameter of the tubes could be between 6 to 60 mm [103].

Hence, in this experiment outer tube diameters of 0.042, 0.062 and 0.072m and inlet

velocities of 0.5, 1 and 2m/s have been selected. The free stream turbulence level of empty

test section was calculated to be 0.5% at 1 to 4 ms-1.

Figure 107. Side view of experimental setup

The experiments were conducted on 32mm diameter bare cylinders which are covered with

aluminium foam of different thicknesses (10, 30 and 40mm). The length of all tubes was 600

mm. Moreover, an extra 120 mm of the tube length is used to support the tube and install it

in the tunnel. Aluminium foam which was attached to the tube consists of ligaments forming

a network of inter-connected cells. The samples with pore density of 10 PPI (pores per inch)

with an effective density of about 5% of a solid of the same material are used.

The blockage ratio of the wind tunnel is between 9% to15% based on the total outer diameter

of the tube and the height of the test section. Richter’s studies [108] show for a circular tube

Page 234: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

234

with a blockage ratio of less than 25% blockage effect is insignificant. Hence, no correction

for tunnel blockage is applied on the results of the present study. Nonetheless, it is expected

that increasing the blockage, increases all the forces and also pressure coefficients [112]

however, analysis of which is not covered in this paper.

Figure 108. Schematic of hotwire measurements

We used a Dantec 55P15 single sensor hot-wire probe in our experiments. The probe has

1.25 mm long platinum-plated tungsten wire sensing elements of 5µm diameter and is

operated in constant temperature mode with an over-heat ratio set to 1.8. The probe was

calibrated in the free stream using Dantec 54T29 reference velocity probe. The probe was

mounted to a computer controlled three-axis traverse system. To obtain shedding frequency,

probe was fixed at 0.5D downstream of the cylinder as shown by a black dot in Figure 108,

and velocity fluctuations along transverse direction at 90° and 270° were acquired at

logarithmic spaced points with a resolution of 10 μm on straight lines normal to the cylinder

surface as indicated by “Upper Velocity Profile” and “Lower Velocity Profile” in the same

figure. Sufficient sampling frequency of 25 kHz to resolve the smallest scales and sufficiently

long sample lengths (120 sec) for statistical convergence also have been used. The

uncertainty relative to the maximum velocity at 95% confidence is calculated to be 1.3%.

Hot water, extracted from a hot bath, was pumped to flow through the cylinder and heats

the walls internally. This process was controlled by a Julabo F33-ME refrigerated/heating

circulator.

Page 235: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

235

3. Results

The effect of aluminium foam on the velocity profile and shedding frequency of heated

foamed cylinders mounted in the wind tunnel is studied for inlet velocities of 0.5, 1 and 2m/s.

Table 9 compares the Strouhal number (St) for different cases. As seen, the Strouhal

number increases with the foam thickness and this more pronounced for higher

temperatures and inlet velocities. More interestingly, Strouhal number decreases by

increasing the velocity for a fixed foam thickness. With these two observations and knowing

𝑅𝑒 = 𝑈. 𝐷𝜐⁄ (1)

𝑆𝑡 =𝑓. 𝐷

𝑈⁄ (2)

where U is the inlet velocity, D is the characteristic length, f is the shedding frequency and

υ is the kinematic viscosity, one concludes that unlike the bare cylinder where Strouhal

number linearly varies with the Reynolds number when Re =102 to 104, it is not easy to

relate Strouhal number to Reynolds number in case of heated foam-covered cylinders.

However, it is possible to choose another characteristic length instead of outer diameter for

the case of foam. It might be useful to choose the average pore size as the characteristic

length; however this is beyond the scope of this paper and is left for a future report.

By comparing the Storuhal numbers at different temperatures, it can be noted that increasing

the temperature, increases the vortex shedding frequency. Unlike the effect of foam

thickness, the effect of temperature is more pronounced at lower velocities.

Page 236: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

236

Foam

Thickness Uinlet

Strouhal number for

cylinder surface kept at:

Ambient

temperature 50°C 75°C

10mm

0.5m/s 0.19 0.22 0.23

1m/s 0.18 0.17 0.19

2m/s 0.17 0.17 0.19

30mm

0.5m/s 0.19 0.22 0.24

1m/s 0.18 0.19 0.20

2m/s 0.17 0.17 0.21

40mm

0.5m/s 0.21 0.22 0.25

1m/s 0.20 0.22 0.24

2m/s 0.20 0.21 0.24

Table 9. Comparison of the Strouhal number between different cases

The following figures are demonstrating the upper and lower velocity profiles of heated

foamed cylinders. Figure 109 and Figure 110 are comparing the velocity profiles of thick

foam (40 mm thickness) where the former has been obtained at ambient temperature and

latter at 75°C. Figure 111 and Figure 112 compare the same profiles for thin foam (10 mm

thickness). It has to be mentioned that the measurements took place 10mm away from the

surface of the foam to avoid errors induced by sharp temperature gradients.

Figure 109 and Figure 111 show that with surface kept at ambient temperature for both

cases (thick and thin thicknesses), measured points are almost out of the shear layer which

means increasing the foam thickness increases the size of the wake since the maximum

velocity, indicating the boarder of the shear layer, is observed somewhere between 0mm to

10mm for the foam with 10mm thickness and around 12mm for the foam with 40mm

thickness.

Page 237: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

237

Figure 109. Comparison of the upper and lower velocity profiles between foamed cylinders with 40mm

thickness at ambient temperature

Figure 110. Comparison of the upper and lower velocity profiles between foamed cylinders with 40mm

thickness at 75°C

Comparing Figure 109 with Figure 110 and also Figure 111 with Figure 112 show that

temperature has a significant effect on the wake size. Profiles with higher velocity reach

U/Uinlet = 1 later than those with lower velocities at 75°C. However, the converse is true for

the case when the cylinder wall is not heated, i.e. when it is at ambient temperature. This

rather peculiar behaviour can be attributed to the rapid change of the local temperature and

accordingly local viscosity and density changes where high velocity flow is drifted abruptly

from the high temperature region near the surface. Here, low velocity flow has enough time

to respond to the upstream flow field changes. More interestingly, comparing the upper and

lower profiles demonstrate that shape of the wake in heated foamed cylinder is not

symmetrical and the wake region is further extended in lower side of the cylinder compared

with the upper side. This effect is more pronounced with thicker foam. This can be attributed

to the buoyancy effects. By increasing the surface temperature, buoyancy causes an

increase in the magnitude of the transverse component of the velocity and, thus, distorts the

shape of wake.

Page 238: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

238

Figure 111. Comparison of the upper and lower velocity profiles between foamed cylinders with 10mm

thickness at ambient temperature

Figure 112. Comparison of the upper and lower velocity profiles between foamed cylinders with 10mm

thickness at 75°C

4. Conclusion

Hotwire have been used in a low speed wind tunnel to perform velocity measurements

downstream of heated foam-covered cylinders. A range of Reynolds number from 1000 to

10000 was covered in this study. The results show that adding foam to a bare cylinder

decreases the vortex shedding frequency and heating strengthens this effect. Moreover,

heating the foamed cylinder makes an asymmetric wake downstream of the cylinder where

its lower part is further extended than the upper part as a result of buoyancy forces.

Page 239: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

239

5. References

[1] Khani, F., Raji, M. A., and Nejad, H. H., 2009, "Analytical Solutions and Efficiency of the

Nonlinear Fin Problem with Temperature-Dependent Thermal Conductivity and Heat

Transfer Coefficient," Communications in Nonlinear Science and Numerical Simulation,

14(8), pp. 3327-3338.

[2] Liang, S. Y., Wong, T. N., and Nathan, G. K., 2000, "Comparison of One-Dimensional

and Two-Dimensional Models for Wet-Surface Fin Efficiency of a Plate-Fin-Tube Heat

Exchanger," Applied Thermal Engineering, 20(10), pp. 941-962.

[3] Lin, C.-N., and Jang, J.-Y., 2002, "A Two-Dimensional Fin Efficiency Analysis of

Combined Heat and Mass Transfer in Elliptic Fins," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 45(18), pp. 3839-3847.

[4] Peles, Y., Koşar, A., Mishra, C., Kuo, C.-J., and Schneider, B., 2005, "Forced Convective

Heat Transfer across a Pin Fin Micro Heat Sink," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 48(17), pp. 3615-3627.

[5] Tao, Y. B., He, Y. L., Huang, J., Wu, Z. G., and Tao, W. Q., 2007, "Numerical Study of

Local Heat Transfer Coefficient and Fin Efficiency of Wavy Fin-and-Tube Heat Exchangers,"

International Journal of Thermal Sciences, 46(8), pp. 768-778.

[6] Tian, J., Kim, T., Lu, T. J., Hodson, H. P., Queheillalt, D. T., Sypeck, D. J., and Wadley,

H. N. G., 2004, "The Effects of Topology Upon Fluid-Flow and Heat-Transfer within Cellular

Copper Structures," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 47(14–16), pp. 3171-

3186.

[7] Wang, C.-C., and Chi, K.-Y., 2000, "Heat Transfer and Friction Characteristics of Plain

Fin-and-Tube Heat Exchangers, Part I: New Experimental Data," International Journal of

Heat and Mass Transfer, 43(15), pp. 2681-2691.

[8] Yun, J.-Y., and Lee, K.-S., 2000, "Influence of Design Parameters on the Heat Transfer

and Flow Friction Characteristics of the Heat Exchanger with Slit Fins," International Journal

of Heat and Mass Transfer, 43(14), pp. 2529-2539.

[9] Kim, M.-H., and Bullard, C. W., 2002, "Air-Side Thermal Hydraulic Performance of Multi-

Louvered Fin Aluminum Heat Exchangers," International Journal of Refrigeration, 25(3), pp.

390-400.

[10] Cavallini, A., Del Col, D., Doretti, L., Longo, G. A., and Rossetto, L., 2000, "Heat

Transfer and Pressure Drop During Condensation of Refrigerants inside Horizontal

Enhanced Tubes," International Journal of Refrigeration, 23(1), pp. 4-25.

Page 240: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

240

[11] Romero-Méndez, R., Sen, M., Yang, K. T., and Mcclain, R., 2000, "Effect of Fin Spacing

on Convection in a Plate Fin and Tube Heat Exchanger," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 43(1), pp. 39-51.

[12] Torii, K., Kwak, K. M., and Nishino, K., 2002, "Heat Transfer Enhancement

Accompanying Pressure-Loss Reduction with Winglet-Type Vortex Generators for Fin-Tube

Heat Exchangers," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(18), pp. 3795-3801.

[13] Dukhan, N., Quiñones-Ramos, P. D., Cruz-Ruiz, E., Vélez-Reyes, M., and Scott, E. P.,

2005, "One-Dimensional Heat Transfer Analysis in Open-Cell 10-Ppi Metal Foam,"

International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 48(25–26), pp. 5112-5120.

[14] Mahjoob, S., and Vafai, K., 2008, "A Synthesis of Fluid and Thermal Transport Models

for Metal Foam Heat Exchangers," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 51(15–

16), pp. 3701-3711.

[15] Leong, K. C., and Jin, L. W., 2006, "Effect of Oscillatory Frequency on Heat Transfer in

Metal Foam Heat Sinks of Various Pore Densities," International Journal of Heat and Mass

Transfer, 49(3–4), pp. 671-681.

[16] Azzi, W., Roberts, W. L., and Rabiei, A., 2007, "A Study on Pressure Drop and Heat

Transfer in Open Cell Metal Foams for Jet Engine Applications," Materials & Design, 28(2),

pp. 569-574.

[17] Dukhan, N., 2006, "Correlations for the Pressure Drop for Flow through Metal Foam,"

Experiments in Fluids, 41(4), pp. 665-672.

[18] Bhattacharya, A., Calmidi, V. V., and Mahajan, R. L., 2002, "Thermophysical Properties

of High Porosity Metal Foams," International Journal of Heat and Mass Transfer, 45(5), pp.

1017-1031.

[19] Roshko, A., 1954, "On the Development of Turbulent Wakes from Vortex Streets," pp.

[20] Berger, E., and Wille, R., 1972, "Periodic Flow Phenomena," Annual Review of Fluid

Mechanics, 4(1), pp. 313-340.

[21] Zdravkovich, M., 1997, "Flow around Circular Cylinders, Vol. 1. Fundamentals," Journal

of Fluid Mechanics, 350(pp. 377-378.

[22] Ligrani, P., Harrison, J., Mahmmod, G., and Hill, M., 2001, "Flow Structure Due to

Dimple Depressions on a Channel Surface," Physics of Fluids (1994-present), 13(11), pp.

3442-3451.

[23] Won, S., Mahmood, G., and Ligrani, P., 2004, "Spatially-Resolved Heat Transfer and

Flow Structure in a Rectangular Channel with Pin Fins," International Journal of Heat and

Mass Transfer, 47(8), pp. 1731-1743.

Page 241: espace.library.uq.edu.au388336/s... · II Abstract The flow structures behind a circular cylinder are associated with various instabilities. These instabilities are characterized

241

[24] Choi, H., Jeon, W.-P., and Kim, J., 2008, "Control of Flow over a Bluff Body," Annu.

Rev. Fluid Mech., 40(pp. 113-139.

[25] Khashehchi, M., Ashtiani Abdi, I., Hooman, K., and Roesgen, T., 2014, "A Comparison

between the Wake Behind Finned and Foamed Circular Cylinders in Cross-Flow,"

Experimental Thermal and Fluid Science, 52(pp. 328-338.

[26] Abdi, I. A., Khashehchi, M., and Hooman, K., 2013, "A Comparison between the

Separated Flow Structures near the Wake of a Bare and a Foam-Covered Circular Cylinder,"

eds., pp. V01CT29A006-V01CT29A006.

[27] Mair, W., and Palmer, R., 1975, "Vortex Shedding from Finned Tubes," Journal of Sound

and Vibration, 39(3), pp. 293-296.

[28] Hamakawa, H., Nakashima, K., Kudo, T., Nishida, E., and Fukano, T., 2008, "Vortex

Shedding from a Circular Cylinder with Spiral Fin," Journal of Fluid Science and Technology,

3(pp. 787-795.

[29] Kuppan, T., 2000, Heat Exchanger Design Handbook, CRC,

[30] Richter, A., and Naudascher, E., 1976, "Fluctuating Forces on a Rigid Circular Cylinder

in Confined Flow," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 78(03), pp. 561-576.

[31] Blackburn, H., and Melbourne, W., 1996, "The Effect of Free-Stream Turbulence on

Sectional Lift Forces on a Circular Cylinder," Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 306(pp. 267-292.


Recommended